Skip to main content

Full text of "The confirming worke of religion : in its necessity and use briefly held forth; that each Christian may have a proper ballast of his own, of the grounds and reasons of his faith, and thus see the greatnesse of that security, on which he adventures his eternal state. Or the true and infallible way, for attaining a confirmed state in religion, from these primary evidences and demonstrations of our faith; which the Lord hath himself given, so as it may be easy for the meanest in the Church to know the same, and be ready to render an account thereof to all that ask. With a short and confirming prospect of the work of the Lord about his Church, in these last times"

See other formats


1 


SvU^.  .THE 

CONFIRMING  WORKE' 

O    F 


Eflt 


ELIGI  0  N» 

^  tts  neceffuy  and  ufe,  briefly  held  forth;  thai 

each  Chriftian  may  have  a  proper  ballaft  ot  his 

-own,  of  the  grounds  and  reafonsot  his 

j  faith ,  and  thus  fee  the  greatnefTe  of  that: 

fecurity,  on  which  he  adventures 

•     ,„  his  eternal  (late. 

OR 

The  true  and  infallible  way  ,   for  attaining  a  «* 
HJ(-«  in  Religion,  from  theft  primary- evi- 
Wes  and  demonftrations  of  our  faith ;  which  th« 
Lord  hath  himfelf  given  ,  fo  as  it  may  be  eafy  fo| 
thcmeaneft  in  the  Church  to  know  the  toe, 
•  and  be  ready  to  render  an  account 
.    thereof  to  aU  th^t  ask. 
With  a  short  and  confirming  profped  of  the 
work  of  the  Lord  about  his  Ckurch  , 
in  thefelaft  times.     , 

B    Y 

R.      F    L    E    M    I    N    G, 

LMifripr  oftheGofpelofChrtft. 


At    R  O  T  T  E  R  D  A  M , 

printed  by  R  E  l  N  I  E  R    LEERS, 


The  PREFACE. 


&afc 


^^^^HisfmaUEjfay,  here  offered; 

ISf§S  is  on  the  greateft  fubjett,  can 

^^3](c  fall  under  the  confideration  of 

\i) JJ  mankmd  ^  and  is  aftudy,  was 

M  never  more   preffmgly  called 

for,  then  in  thefe  dayes ,  for 

wen  to  be  making  peace  with  God  >  and  to  have 

fuch  an  affurance  of  his  truth ,  as  can  fully  quiet 

and  fupport  the  foul ,  though  all  fenfible  props 

should  be  broc  ken,  and  fail.   Great  changes  doe 

fur  ely  haft  en  on  this  generation ,  and  thelifcof 

faith ,  is  in  an  other  manner  like  to  be  put  to  tryalt 

thenfince  the  Churches  rife  and  recovery  from  An-* 

tichriftian  bondage.      The  ftorme  now  vifibly 

grows  upon  the  Churches  of  Chrift,  though  nothing 

is  thus  to  faint  or  shake ,  thefpirits  of  any ,  who 

know  their  anchor  is  fur e  and  caft  within  the  vail-y 

but  the  ftrongesl  difficulties  ,  in  following  the 

Lord ,  when  overcome ,  yeelds  the  great  eft  vie* 

tory ,  and  will  be  not  only  matter  of  joy  here*  but 

to  all  eternity ,   in  having  with  patience  and  hope 

indured->  and  got  well  through  a  throng  of  tempt  a* 

tions  and  affaults  in  a  refolute  adherence  to  the 

truth,     if  men  thinly  it  their  wis  dome  to  fecure 

their  private  inter  eft ,  by  dividing  it  in  fuch  a  time 

frorv  the  publicly  caufe  of  the  Reformed  Church , 

and  make  light  of  the  greateft  truths  of  God  now 

affaulted  ,  of  the  blood  of  the  Martyrs ,  yea  of 

their  own  eternal ftate  >  by  any  coolnejfe  or  shr'm- 

*  *  king 


Qng  from  the  fame ;  they  will  find  no  temporal 
motive's  j  can  ever  compenfe  that  loffe  and  mine 
which  inevitably  will  meet  fuch  in  the  ifiue ,  yea 
that  the fe  words  o/Mordecai  to  Efthcr,  Efth.4; 
13,  14.  have  the  fame  voice ,  and  weight  in  this 
day.     What  is  held  forth  in  the  following  worke> 
I  may  with  humble  confidence  fay  ,  was  under 
fome  preffure  to  have  fuch  clear  evidence  and 
quieting  perfuafion  of  divine  truth,   as  made  it 
leffe  eajy  to  have  my  own  fpirit  fatisfyed  herein , 
then  poffibly  it  may  be  to  others ;  for  if  it  were  toot, 
from  that  bLfftd  afj'urance  of  the  Lords  being  God*, 
of  the  revelation  of  Chrifl  ,  and  of  the  glory  to 
come,  I  should  not  know  what  could  be  confer- 
ring or  make  a  rational  being  defy cable.  Somefn- 
gulareingadgments  I  judge  my  felf  alfo  iofiand 
tinder ,  for  putting  to  my  feal  to  the  truth  and 
faithfulncjfe  of  God  in  ,his  word ,  from  many 
ftgnal  confirmations  hereof  in  the  courfe  of  my  pil- 
grimage ,  if fuch  a  poor  teftimony  might  be  of  any 
weight.     Let  the  bleffed  Lord  ,  gratioujly  ac- 
cept this  fmall  offering  to  him ,  and  for  the  in- 
ter eft'  of  his  truth  ,   by  fo  mean  an  tnftrument  > 
and  give  fome  fruit  hereof,  that  may  abide, 
and  be  found  in  the  day  if  Chr'ift. 

I  hope  the  Reader  may  find  iy  a  perufal  of  the  1. 
Chsp.  of  what  fer  totes  u>fe  and  fht§nt  the  II.  is;  yea  that 
in  this  dty  it  w«  not  n^fe.t  ronable  or  incongruous  to  the 
forgoing  fubj  eel  what  tshcal  fr.th  in  the  III.  tha/ter. 
But  oh  it  is  fad  and  dm.tU'ng  to  thinly  how  few  are  un-  . 
der  that  weight  »f  Religion  ,  as  once  to  have  afertous 
inquiry  on  the  grounds  and  rcafhns  they  eof  \  and  to  ac~ 
compt  the  mojt  fyectal  ajjifianees  to  their  faith  to  be  the 
wreateft helpers  of  their  joy  within  time. 

The 


to 


THE 

True  and  infallible 

WAY 

For  attaining  a  confirmed  ftate 
in  Religion  3  &c. 

CHAPTER    I. 

The  Primitive  Confirmation  in  the  truth  of 
Chrijiianitj ,  heldforth  and  cleared,  in  its 
continued  necefjitj  andttfeto  this  day,  in  a 
few  Pofitzons. 

:  Hat  nothing  can  have  a  mo-"^A  j> 
're  fad  and  threatning  afpecl: 
on  the  prefent  ftate  of  reli- 
gion in  all  the  churches  of 
Chrift,  then  that  utter  ef- 
trangment ,  moft  are  un- 
der, to  the  true  grounds  of  faith,  and  to 
thofe  foundamental  differences  betwixt 
Chriftianity,  &  every  falfe  way,  which  no 
pretended  religion  can  lay  claim  to.  The 
reafonsof  the Pofition,  arethefe.  I.  That 
it  is  too  vifibly  manifeft ,  how  no  men  in  the 

A  world 


world  know  fo  little  of  their  own  profef- 
fion,  were  it  of  any  human  art  or  fcience, 
as  fuch  who  bear  the  name  of  Chriftians  >  or 
are  fo  generally  ftrangers  to  the  truth  and 
firmneffe  of  the  principles  therof ,  for  main- 
taining either  a  due  valuation,  or  powerful 
fenfe  of  the  fame  on  their  foul ;   fo  that  an 
implicit  and  traditional  profeffion  is  the  only 
part  and  propriety  which  moll:  can  claim  in 
the  truth  ,     and  doctrine   they  profeffe. 
II.That  fo  rare  alfo  is  any  fuch  ferious  worke 
amonghft,  men  ,    as  a  perfonal  inquiry  and 
tryal,  if  there  be  indeed  fuch  a  thing  as  an 
experimental  and  foul  qHtckningreligion  in  the 
earth ,  that  can  bear  the  expenfe  of  the  moil: 
difmal  and  afflicting  times ,  and  hath  fo  great 
a  temporal  revenue  lying  therto,  as  peace 
with  God ,  an  immediate  communion  with 
him ,  the  joy  and  comforts  of  the  H.  Ghoft , 
when  under  fuch  preffours  of  trouble  as  are 
above  the  fupport  of  nature.     III.    That 
thefurtheft:  account,  why  mofr.  goe under 
the  name  of  Chriftians ,    rather  then  of  any 
other  forme ,  can  rife  no  higher  then  cufto- 
me  and  education,  that  it  did  befpeak  them 
from  their  birth  ,    and  was  the  religion  of 
their  anceftours,  yea  become  in  that  man- 
ner naturall  to  them  ,    as  thecuftomes  and 
language  of  their  country  ;     which  are 
grounds  that  should  determine  to  the  very 

oppo- 


(5) 

oppofite  profeffion ,  if  they  were  ftated  un-» 

der  the  fame  circumftances,  and  had  the  fa- 
me motives  to  be  IJMahumetans ;  fince  it  is 
Aire  thefe  can  found  no  other  aiTent,  then  is 
fuirable  to  the  nature  and  ftrenth  therof 
IV.  That  thus  itcannot  be  under  debate, 
how  the  moft  numerous  part  of  viiible  pro- 
feflburs ,  are  fo  deftitute  of  any  defenfe  from 
internal  motives ,  and  folid  convi&ion  of 
the  truth  they  profeffe,  upon  its  own  evi- 
dence ;  as  there  was  never  more  caufe  to  fear* 
fomeunufualapoftacyfrom  the  veryvifible 
profeflionofChrift,  upon  any  violenttry- 
al  and  aflault  this  way  ,  when  fuch  finds  it 
more  eafy  to  render  up  their  religion  >  then 
to  adhere  to  the  fame ,  under  ftrongh  temp- 
tations ,  who  yet  never  knew  that  fubftance , 
advantage  ,  or  certainty  herein  ,  as  could 
preponderate  with  the  want  of  all  external 
motives  forfuchaprofeilion. 

That  thus  one  of  the  highefl:  fervices  o(P°ft°  it* 
thefe  times  ,  for  the  publik  good  of  the 
Church,  does  convincingly  lye  here  ;  to 
have  the  faith  of  ajfent  to  the  truth  and  doc- 
trine of  Chrift  ,  in  a  clear  and  firme  certain- 
ty of  the  judgment ,  on  its  own  evidence, 
more  vigoroufly  promot  ,  and  the  proper 
means  and  ailiftances,  which  the  Lord  hath 
given  for  this  end  ?  in  fome  other  manner 
yet  improven,  then  feems  to  be  this  day, 

A  i  for 


C4) 
foramoreuniverfal  ufe,  vThe  grounds  to 

inforce  the  neceflity  hereof,  arethefe;  I, 
that  its  fure  wherever  the  Gofpel  is  revealed 
to  men ,  it  comes  with  fo  full  an  aflurance 
of  underftanding ,  and  fufficiency  of  objec- 
tive evidence  ,  as  can  admit  no  poffible 
doubtfulnefTe  herein  ,  which  is  the  credit 
and  glory  of  our  religion,  that  in  no  other 
way  it  doth  require  acceptance  ,  but  with 
the  furtheft  convi&ion  of  evidence.  II.  Be- 
caufe  the  exprefTe  defigne  and  tendency  of 
this  bleffed  revelation  ,  is  no  lefTe  to  found 
fuch  zrationa  I  aflurance  in  the  judgment,  of 
its  truth ,  then  to  ingadge  their  will  and  con- 
fent ,  for  imbracing  therof ;  and  though 
fiich  great  demonftrations  for  this  end 
can  only,  in  fuogentre  ,  have  a  convincing 
influence  to  perfwade  the  underftanding, 
yet  are  they  offuch  weight  here,  as  next  to 
the  demonftration  of  the  Spirit  of  God, 
they  are  the  greateft  means  to  bring  up  mens 
afTent  to  a  full  and  quieting  reft  on  that  fe- 
curity  to  which  t  hey  muft  concredite  them- 
felves  for  ever,  and  to  let  them  fee ,  that 
this  even  here  by  the  way ,  is  afluredly  full , 
though  not  yet  their  injoyment.  III.  Be- 
caufe  this  faith  of  afTent ,  should  be  firft  fol- 
lowed in  the  order  of  nature  ,  as  being  the 
very  firft  principle  of  converfion ,  to  know 
and  be  fure,  that  God  hath  fent  his  (on  into 

the 


(5) 
the  world  to  fave  finners;  wherin  as  the  H, 

(7/707?  is  not  the  objective  ,   but  the  efficient 
caufe  here  of  our  faith,  fo  is  not  the  inter- 
nal worke  and  teftimony  he  gives  on  the  foul 
thefirftteftimony,  but  rnufr.  dill  haveref- 
ped:  to  the  revelation  of  the  word  without, 
and  fuch  demonftrative  evidences  therof, 
wherwith  it  is  revealed  to  the  world,  nor 
may  everbefeparate,  that  which  God  hath 
himfelffoindiffolublyjoyned.    IV.  That 
fo  convincing  a  neceflity  and  ufe  is  hereof  to 
the  Church,  and  in  a  fpecial  way  with  res- 
pect to  the  youth,  for  a  more  fir  me  laying 
of  the  groundwork  of  their  Chriftian  pro- 
feffion  ,  and  to  be  as  the  feed-plot  of  a  blef- 
fed  and  deferable  grouth  amonghft  fuch  in 
this  day ;  that  they  might  thus  know  early , 
fomething  of  thefe  primary  grounds  and  de- 
monftrations  of  their  faith ;  fo  alfo  is  it  a  ftu- 
dy  of  that  high  importance,  as  I  humbly  jud- 
ge ,  should  be  of  notable  ufe  for  a  Manuduc- 
tion  in  the  firft  place  to  ftudents  of  Divinity , 
before  they  launch  forth  in  that  vail:  arid  im-. 
menfe  ocean  of  the  fpeculative  part  therof; 
and  for  being  at  fome  greater  advantage 
thus  forcaryingon  fuch  a  confirming  worke 
in  the  Church  in  their  future  fervice.  V.  Yea 
of  what  ufe  might  this  be  with  refpecl:  to 
many,  who  may  be  fore  haunted,  with  hid 
and  dreadful  temptations  to  infidelity ,  and 
A3  t$ 


(«) 

to  weaken  them  on  the  very  foundations  of 
their  faith;  who  are  wholly  unfurnished  of 
any  fuch  grounds  and  arguments  in  their 
judgment  to  repel  the  fame  :  anditisfure, 
to  believe  firmly  the  hiftory  of  theGofpel, 
that  God  was  tnanifcfted  in  our  nature ,  to  fave 
man  ,  is  with  refpecl:  to  theobjeclamuch 
higher  ad  of  faith,  then  to  believe,  that  he 
will  fave  us;  finceas  the  one  doth  unfpea- 
kably  moretranfcend  all  human  reafonthen 
the  other  ,  fo  doth  the  Apoftle  thus  argue 
from  the  greater  to  the  lefle,  Rom.  8:  32. 
That  he  who  gave  his  own  [on  to  the  death  ;  will 
he  not  alfo  with  him  nve  us  all thinvs. 

That  fuch  a  confirming  worke,  was  molt 
fpecially  followed  in  the  pradize  of  the  pri- 
mitive times ,  and  one  of  the  great  ends 
of  theminiftry  of  the  Afoftles  and  Evange- 
lifls ,  to  have  this  faith  of  affent  and  doctri- 
nal certainty  therof,  on  its  proper  grounds 
and  evidences ,  deeply  founded  in  mens 
judgment;  is  fo  clear,  as  cannot  come  un- 
der debate.  I.  That  this  way  did  the  great 
author  of  our  profefiion  himfelf  take,  not 
only  by  the  authority  of  his  word,  and  the 
power  and  energy  of  grace  ,  but  with  that 
convincing  evidence  and  demonftration  of 
his  truth  to  mens  under/landing,  as  might 
found  alfo  a  firme  and  rational  alTurance  he- 
reof.    1 1,  That  for  this  end ,  he  did  pray 

the 


(7) 
theFather,  Joh. 17:  21.  and  was  fo  much 

preffed  herein ,  thatfo  great  an  external  de- 
monftration  of  the  truth  of  the  Gofpel,  in 
the  concord  and  unity  of  his  people ,  might 
be  kept  clear ,  that  the  world  might  thus  be* 
lieve  that  he  was  fent  of  God ,  and  have  a  dee- 
per conviction  hereof  ferved  on  them,  by 
fuch  an  evidence.     III.  That  one  fpecial 
intent  of  the  Evangel  of  Luke ,   was  for  this 
end,  Luke  1:  4.  that  men  might  know  not 
only  the  things  themfelves  by  a  naked  relata- 
tion ,  but  the  certainty  of  thefe  things,  wher- 
in   they   had   been    formerly   inftructed. 
IV.  That  herein  did  the  miniftry  of  Ajol- 
losfo  brightly  shine  forth,  ^#.18:28.  and 
was  then  of  moft    fingulare   ufe   to    the 
Church,  by  that clearnefTe  of  rational  con- 
viction and  demonflrative  arguments  for 
the  truth  of  Chrift ,  as  the  greateft  gain  fayers 
could  not  withftand.     V.  That  its  fure  it 
was  then  without  exception  ,.  expreiily  re- 
quired of  the  meaneft  within  the  Church, 
to  be  allways  ready  to  render  the  reafons  of 
their  hope  to  all  who  ask  ;    and  not  only  to 
know  what  they  did  believe ,  but  why  they 
did  fo ,  as  is  clear  1  Pet.  3: 15.  yea  that  this 
could  not  be  by  bringing  forth  of  internal 
evidences,  for  convidion  of  others,  but  to 
give  them  an  account  of  the  moft  cogent 
grounds  and  demonftrations  of  the  Gofpel, 

A  4  as 


'  (8) 


as  might  be  moil:  prevalent,  and  confirming 
to  the  weak' ,  and  leave  others  inexcufable ; 
and  Teems  to  have  been  then  fpeciallypref- 
fed  in  thefe  primitive  times ,  as  a  proper  teft 
oftheir  Chriftian  profeflion.  V  I.  And  we 
fee  herein  alio  ,   how  much  thefe  excellent 
Bereans  were  taken  up,  and  were  fo  highly 
commended  of  the  H.  Ghojiy  Acl.ij:  n. 
to  know  the  demonftrative  part  of  Chriftia- 
nity,,   and  by  its  own  evidence,  with  that 
intire  harmony  and  confent  of  the  Scripture 
therin ,  and  their  being  thus  diligently  in- 
tent in  that. comparing- worke  of  religion, 
to  fee  the  truth  therof  not  fingly  and  apart 
by  themfelves  alone,  but  in  that  joynt  union 
andcoherence,  wherin  theyftand,  eachin 
their  own  room ,  for  confirming  and  giving 
light  to  other.     VII.    That  this  was  the 
way  alfo,  wherin  the  Gofpel  did  come  to 
theGentiJ  church  is  cleerly  shewed  i  T/oeJf. 
1 :  5 .  JVot  in  word  only ,  hut  as  in  power ,  and 
in  the  H.  Ghofl ,  fo  alfo  in  much  afjurance  ofun- 
derftanding  ,    upon  its  own  evidence  ;   which 
was  that  way  ,     it   did   fo  wonderfully 
prevail  over  the  world  againft  nature  ,  and 
ftream  of  flesh  and  blood,  that  flood  in  the 
furtheft  oppofition  therto .     VIII.    That 
one  of  the  greater!:  fervices  of  the  Apoftles  in 
their  vifiting  the  Churches ,  did  exprefly  ly 
here  Aclsi/\\  ii.  to  confirme  the  fouls  of 

the 


(9) 

theDifciples  in  the  firft  place  on  the  cer- 
tainty of  their  faith,  and  then  in  exhorting 
them  to  continue  in  the  fame  ,  fo  as  they 
might  follow  the  Lord  ,  with  the  fur- 
theft  light  and  affurance  of  mind  ,  amidft 
the  great  tryalls  of  fuchatime.  IX.  That 
its  this  way  alfo  the  world  is  rendred  inexcu- 
fable  for  their  misbeliefe  of  the  Gofpel, 
when  under  fuch  fufficiency  of  means  given 
for  this  end,  by  fo  great  a  difcovery  of  the 
confirming  evidences  of  its  truth ,  fo  as  they 
can  have  no  pretence  herein ,  but  an  obfti- 
nacy  and  refolution  not  to  be  convinced ; 
on  which  ground  doth  our  bleffed  Lord 
teftify,  that  it  was  no  want  of  light,  upon 
the  certainty  of  his  truth  ,  why  men  did  not 
receive  it ,  but  that  they  loved  darknefle 
better  the n  light,  becaufe  their  deeds  were 
evil;  &  when  fuch  clear,  rational,  and  con- 
vincing evidences  are  laid  open  to  their  view, 
how  moft  poilibly  can  get  thefe  put  by  or 
rejected,  is  not  eafy  to  comprehend,  but 
that  a  real  irritation  and  torment  of.  fpirit , 
from  fuch  clearneffe  of  evidence,  doth  thus 
more  tend  to  harden  then  convince. 

That  there  is  a  continued  neceffity  of  fuch  Pofit. 
a  confirmation  in  the  faith  to  this  day,   what  I^r' 
ever  can  be  objected  of  fo  long  a  confent 
and  prefcription  of  time  in  the  profeflion 
therof ,     is  fully  demonftrable  on  thefe 
A  5  grounds. 


fio) 
grounds.  I.  Becaufeit  isfure,  theChrif- 
tian  faith  doth  ftill  need  thefe  afliftances  ; 
and  is  aftrang  miftake  ,  that  only  for  Hea- 
thens ,  and  Atheifls ,  fuch  confirming  evi- 
dences of  the  fame  should  be  adduced,  but 
not  for  any  under  a  vifible  profefiion ,  when 
the  whole  of  divinity  ,  and  dottrine  of  our 
faith  y  is  fo  full  of  demonftrative  arguments, 
for  the  dayly  ufe  of  the  mo  ft  established 
ChrifriariS  in  their  pafifage  through  time. 
1 1.  That  as  the  higheft  motives  to  all  ferious 
godlinelTe  and  the  moral  duties  ofChriftia- 
nity  muft  needs  be  from  its  known  certainty 
to  us,  fo  is  the  continued  ufe  therof  to  be 
ftill  the  fame.  III.  That  thefe  numerous 
tryalls  and  conflicts  of  Chriftians  now ,  doe 
no  leffe  call  for  fome  higher  eftiblishment 
in  the  truth  on  which  they  muft.  alone  reft, 
when  all  vifible  props  fail  in  their  judgmens, 
then  of  fupporting  grace ;  nor  is  it  concea- 
vable  how  men  can  this  day  walk  in  the  light 
ofany  true  joy  and  comfort ,  without  a  mo- 
re follid  aifurance  of  their  being  on  fafe 
grounds  herein  then  mod  feem  to  reckon. 
IV.  Becaufe  the  revelation  of  the  Gofpel 
and  of  an  eternal  ftate  in  an  other  world ,  is 
fo  gieat  and  wonderfull  as  its  ftrang  how 
this  is  not  the  higheft  intereft  of  mens  life, 
to  have  their  faith  more  deeply  confirmed 
on  the  furtheft:  tryal  of  their  fee  urity  now 


by  the  way  herein ,  who  mud  shortly  make 
fo  great  a  tryal  therof  at  death ;  for  if  we  we- 
re but  once  this  lenth  to  ask  our  own  foul, 
what  the  Chriflian  faith  indeed  is,  and  are 
thus  called  to  believe ,  it  could  not  pofllbly 
but  beget  fome  extafy  of  wondering  at  the 
greatneffe  therof,  and  to  reckon  any  light 
and  implicit  afTent  to  the  fame  as  a  degree 
both  of  Atheifm  &  indifFerency  in  this  mat- 
ter. V.  Though  there  be  no  conflict  with 
Heathens  as  in  the  firft  times ,  yet  wasfucha 
fpirit  never  more  aloft  then  it  is  now  to  take 
ofallfirmaffenttothe  greateft  principles  of 
truth,  when  Atheifme  feems  to  be  at  its  uU 
timus  conatw  in  the  world ,  and  we  are  fallen 
in  fo  amazing  an  hower  of  the  power  of  dark- 
neffe  as  makes  thefe  latter  times  more  remar- 
kably perillous  and  trying  then  the  firfr. 
V  I.  Yea  if  fuch  a  confirming  worke  ,  be 
one  of  the  greateft-  means  to  advance  the  re- 
pute and  honour  of  religion ,  when  its  won- 
ted awe  and  veneration  is  fo  far  loft,  and  to 
awake  men  to  deeper  impreffions  of  its 
truth ,  when  fo  few  feeme  now  under  any 
fuch  weight ;  then  it  is  fure  there  was  never 
more  need  of  the  fame  then  in  this  day. 

That  fuch  a  fervice  to  the  Church  ,  doth  Po/*t.  V* 
not  only  refpecf.  the  more  knowing ,  inqui- 
fitive,  and  judicious  part  therof,  but  the 
meaneft  profcflburs  of  religion  alfo  ,   of 

whom 


tyhom  this  is  neceffarly  required ,  is  evident 
on  thztegromds.  I.  BecaufeeachChriftian 
should  have  undoubtedly  fuch  a  ballafl  on 
their  own  foul ,  of  the  folid  and  rational 
grounds  of  their  faith,as  well  as  thefe  of  grea- 
ter parts  and  induments :  thepromottingof 
which  were  it  more  deeply  confldered,  I  da- 
re humbly  adventure  to  fay  ,  should  be 
found  one  ofthechoiceff.  meanes  to  promot 
Chriftianity  this  day.  II.  Becaufe  this  is 
not  to  drive  any  to  doubt  or  queftion  the 
leafr,  llncere  degree  of  ajfent ,  though  it  be 
not  with  fuch  ftrcnght  of  evidence  as  in 
others,  nor  can  by  that  formal  argumenta- 
tion give  the  fame  accompt  therof ;  fince  a 
few  grounds  this  way  may  fpecially  help  to 
fome  folid  conviction  and  confirming  of 
their  mind,  when  they  may  be  ignorant  of 
many  other  cogent  arguments  for  this  end ; 
but  its  fure  alfo  the  greater  clearneffe  of  evi- 
dence doth  ftill  in  the  appointed  way  of 
means  lead  in  to  a  more  firmeand  ftrong  af- 
fent  of  the  judgment,  to  the  truth  of  our 
religion.  III.  Becaus  the  ftrenth  of  the 
foundation  in  it  felfcannot  be  enough  if  it  be, 
not  with  fuch  a  known  evidence  ,  as  men 
may  build  firmly  and  with  affurance  theron; 
nor  hath  the  Lord  thus  only  dellgned  to  gi- 
ve his  people  an  infallible  and  fure  teftimo- 
ny  to  adventure  on,  but  that  it  should  be 

made 


A 


made  furealfo  to  them.  IV.  Becaufenonc 
can  in  truth  fay  that  Jefus  is  the  Lord  but  by 
tbeH.  Ghoft ,  1  Cor.  22: 3.  by  which  is  not 
tobeunderftood  fo  much  there,  thenecef- 
fity  of  fupernatural  grace ,  for  a  faving  faith, 
but  that  none  can  give  a  true  afknt  and  con- 
feffion  of  the  fame ,  but  from  thefe  grounds 
and  arguments  which  are  revealed  by  the  H. 
Ghoft  unto  men  for  this  end ;  and  as  its  fure 
that  thefc  characters  and  evidences  of  divinity  , 
which  are  imprinted  on  the  whole  revela- 
tion of  the  Gofpel ,  maybe  clear  &demon- 
ftrative  to  our  judgment ,  fo  are  they  as  tru- 
ly divine ,  as  the  doctrine  which  is  confirmed 
therby.  V.  Becaufe  there  can  be  no  pof- 
fible  caufe  for  credulity  of  the  truth  from 
any  intricate  obfcurenefTe  of  the  fame,  when 
the  Lord  hath  given  fuch  great  alliftances  to 
our  faith  to  be  as  milk  for  babes  as  wel  as  meat 
toftrong  men.  And  though  it  be  objected 
that  the  furtheft  objective  evidence  of  the 
Gofpel,  with  fo  clear  and  ftrorjg  a  convey- 
ance therof,  is  yet  fo  little  operative  on  moft; 
the  fame  might  be  fa  id  alfo  of  the  whole  let- 
ter of  the  Scripture ;  but  as  this  tends  not  in 
the  lead  to  refolve  our  religion  into  any 
meer  exercife  of  reafon  ,  and  leaves  the  who- 
le worke  of  the  Spirit ,  in  its  energy  and  ops- 
ration  therwithonmens  fouls,  intirej  yet 
doch  it  fully  evince  fuch  a  fufficiency  of  evi- 

den- 


Ci4) 
dence  with  the  Chriftian  faith ,  as  makes  any 

doubtfulnefle  herein  (imply  impoffible  , 
through  want  of  the  greateft  advantage  of 
means;  yea  fuch  as  are  of  another  kind  then 
to  induce  only  probable perfwafion  of  the  fa- 
me. VI.  Becaufe  it  is  one  of  the  (add  eft  fymp- 
tomes  of  the  prefent  ftate  of  religion,  that 
fo  few  almoft  in  whole  congregations  can 
give  any  clear  aflent  to  the  truth  and  certain- 
ty thereof,  but  to  amazment  both  live  and 
dye  ftrangersto  the  fame,  yea  how  many 
of  thefe  who  are  otherwife  ferious  in  reli- 
gion* yet  have  their  faith  ftarved  this  way, 
and  are  deftitute  of  any  fuch  fupport;  but 
as  it  is  not  the  numberoufneffe  of  profejfoftrs, 
but  the  flrength  and  foliditj  of  their  faith , 
wherein  the  Churches  ftrength  moft  lyes, 
and  hath  more  flowrished  in  a  few  fuch  to 
beget  a  greater  awe  and  veneration  of  reli- 
gion amongft  men,  then  at  other  times  in 
the  greateft  multitude;  fois  it  the  glory  of 
divine  truth,  that  it  can  fubfift  by  its  own 
proper  evidence ,  and  preferve  its  ftation  in 
the  worft  of  times,  when  all  external  argu^ 
ments  does  moft  vifibly  eeafe. 

That  its  thus  fully  demonftrable  and  clear, 
hownoiimple  inftru&ingof  men  intheg*- 
ncra.1  principles  ofreligwn ,  can  be  the  proper 
and  adequate  mean  for  fuch  a  faith  of  aflent 
to  the  truth  thereof,  on  its  own  evidence  , 

or 


OS) 

or  anfwer  that  Apofloltck  pattern  of  laying  the 

foundation,  Heir.  6:  i.  but  that  fome  fpecial 
duties  elfe  are  called  for  to  fo  high  an  end; 
fuch  wherein  not  only  that  true  primitive 
confirmation  in  the  Chriftian  faith  might 
have  fome  practical  ufe ,  but  we  might  alfo 
hope  therewith ,  for  a  more  remarkable  out- 
letting  of  confirming  influences  of  the  Spirit 
of  God.  What  isto  be  understood  herein 
I  shall  humbly  offer  in  a  few  particulars. 

I.  That  it  is  one  of  the  greateft  concerns 
of  the  minifterifli  worke  ,  and  of  the  key  of 
doUrine,  to  have  all  who  heare  the  Gofpel , 
in  the  Firfi  place  prefled  to  t^ke  religion  fo 
far  to  heart  as  to  have  a  ferious  inquiry  on 
the  grounds  and  reafons  hereof,  and  thus 
to  know  their  being  on  fur s  ground  herein  , 
not  becaufe  they  know  not  another  way,  but 
becaufe  they  know  this  is  the  alone  way  of 
truth  ,  to  which  they  dar  truft  their  immor- 
tal foul.  1 1.  That  for  this  end  the  fupreme 
truths  of  religion  be  reprefented  with  that 
certainty  of  evidence,  anddemonfiration ,  as 
both  fuch  great  and  marvelous  things  does 
require ,  and  the  temper  of  fuch  a  gainfaying 
age  now  calls  for;  and  to  have  thispreffed 
more  on  mens  judgment  and  confcience, 
•that  the  things  of  God,  which  are  of  the  highefi 
conference  y  reality,  and  fub fiance ,  can  have 
©o  po  fiible  reception  by  any  implicit  or  pro- 
bable 


i  k 


(16) 

table  belief  thereof,  nor  can  admit  any  pre- 
tence for  the  fame ,  when  the  Lord  hath  gi- 
ven fuch  kind  of  proofes  and  evidence,  as 
leaves  mens  darkneffe  herein,  without  any 
shaddow  of  excufe. 

II.  That  it  peculiarly  belongs  to  the  Ca- 
techetical ivork  of  religion  to  take  fome  ac- 
compt  of  the  meaneft  profefTours  thereof, 
^nd  with  a  fpecial  refped  to  the  youth;  of 
their  faith  of  affent  to  the  do&rine  of  (Thrift, 
on  what  grounds  and  certainty  of  evidence 
this  is  founded  ,  and  for  their  inftructing 
therein ,  as  well  as  in  the  general  principles  of 
religion  ;  when  one  of  the  moft  ruining 
things  to  the  Church  lyes  here ,  that  the  pro- 
feiTion  of  moft  is  layed  in  fo  deep  an  igno- 
rance ,  as  they  have  almoft  nothing  to  fay 
for  the  fame  ,  but  a  naked  affirmation.  I 
know  the  difficulty  hereof  for  the  weak  may 
be  objected,  but  without  juftcaufe*,  fince 
"as  the  prime  truths  of  religion  are  few ,  ealy 
andplaineforthe  meaneft  capacity,  fo  alfo 
are  the  primary  evidences  and  demmftrations  of 
our  fatth,  if  fuch  once  wiih  that  defiredid 
fearch  after  the  fame  as  for  a  hid  and  invalua- 
bletreafure;  wherein  this  refpecl: should  be 
ftillhad,  to  difference  betwixt  what  is  ini- 
tial and  of  a  more  fundamental  concern  for 
the  weak,  and  what  may  tend  to  an  higher 
erouth  and  increafe  of  others, 

■h  in. 


f'7) 
III.  It  should  be  of  greatefiufe  and  ad- 
vantage alfo  for  the  fame  end ,  that  the  young 
grotitb  now  coming  up  in  the  Churchj  were 
put  to  give  feme  explicit  evidence  of  their  con- 
sent and  choice ^o£rhe profeflion of  Ch rift, 
fo  far  as  may  witnefle  a  ratification  of  the 
baptijmal  covenant  y  now  as  their  own  proper 
dead,  wherein  they  were  implicitly  ingad- 
ged  in  their  infancy.  Some  fpecial  grounds 
and  reafons  for  this  are ;  I.  Becaufe  God 
will  have  his  fervice  freely  entered  in  and 
upon  choife  ,  as  that  way  which  is  moft  agrea- 
ble  to  his  honour;  for  as  the  covenant  binds 
mutually,  fo  doe  the  feals  thzxo£  alfo,  and 
therfor  »  upon  our  part  is  baptifme  afacre* 
mental  oath  ofaledgence  to  God,  IlfJBecaufe 
it  tends  to  a  more  refolute  andfirme  adhe- 
rence to  the  fervice  of  God,  that  this  buf- 
fineffe  should  be  perfonally  brought  home 
to  mens  confeience ,  efpecially  before  their 
firft  admittance  to  the  Sacrament  of  the 
Lords  fupper,  and  thus  to  ingadg  them  as 
Joshua  did  Chap,  24:  22.  Te  are  witneffesa* 
gain  ft  your  [elves  herein ,  and  they  faid  ive  are 
witnejfes.  III.  Becaufe  this  is  exprefly  held 
forth  1  Pet,  3:21.  where  baptifme  is  called  the 
anfwer  of  a  good  confeience  toivard  God ,  upon 
this  ground ,  that  fuch  then  who  were  come 
to  years  of  knowledge  ,  were  perfonally 
filled  to  continue  by  their  own  confentthat 

£  folemne 


H 


(i8) 
folemne  ingadgment  and  dedication  by 
BaptifmetobetheLords,  and  therefor  it  is 
called  imqu'mpx  ,  which  is  vox  juris,  and 
fignifies,  fponfio  ,  &  ftpulatio  public*  inter 
Cbnftianum ,  &  Dominant  Chriftum ,  as  the 
moft  judicious  Commentators  on  that  fcrip- 
ture does  clearly  render;  and  fo  this  was  a 
fpecial  part  of  the  primitive  pra&ize  ,  not 
only  with  refpect  to  fuch ,  who  were  con- 
verted from  Heathenifme ,  but  were  born 
within  the  Church  and  partakers  of  that  feal 
of  Baptifme  in  their  infancy  ,  to  fifte  them 
upon  anfwer  to  that  great  demand  of  the 
Covenant,  doe  yow  now  con  fent  upon  evi- 
dence and  choife  to  be  the  Lords  and  to  be  a 
fubject  of  his  Kingdom,  and  embrace  the 
lawstherof,  and  doe  yow  thus  infincerity 
and  truth  declare  the  fame  wherein  you 
have  a  good  confcience  before  God.  And 
of  what  bleffed  fruit  and  advantage  should 
this  be  both  for  the  increafe  and  honour  of 
theGofpel,  if  this  were  more  deeply  taken 
to  heart  for  fome  practical  ufe ,  according 
to  the  rule  ,  and  primitive  pattern  in  the 
Churches  of  Chrift. 

IV.  Itwerefpeciallydefirablealfo,  that 

there  be  fome  clear 'view  and  fummary  by  it 

felf,  of  the  moft  cogent  grounds  and  demon- 

flrations  of  the  Chriflian \  faith ,  with  refpecl: 

both  to  iheDottrinal,  Hiftorical>  andPro- 

•     \  fhetical 


pheticalpart  therof,  and  in  that  manner  ac* 
commodate  ,  as  the  meaneft  within  the 
Church  might  have  fuch  a  helpftillat  their 
hand  ,  and  thus  with  the  leafl:  expenfe  of 
time  ,  be  provided  of  fuch  arguments  and 
reafons ,  as  should  tend  (through  the  blef* 
fing  of  God)  not  only  to  the  furtheft  ratio- 
nal aflent  ,  and  certainty  of  the  truth  of  their 
profeffion ,  but  to  give  a  moft  fpecial  fup- 
portofmindagainftthat  inward  tryal  of  Sa* 
thans  temptations  and  fiery  darts  this  way  \ 
yea  is  fuch  a  mean  ,  that  in  the  ferious  im* 
provment  herof  by  having  fuch  evidences 
once  brought  in  on  mens  judgment  and 
confcience ,  fo  as  to  fee  with  their  own  eye9 
the  truth  of  the  fame ,  I  mull:  humbly  judge, 
there  is  nothing,  nextto  the  internal  work 
ofthe  Spirit  5  of  this  kind  might  tend  more 
to  promote  the  Kingdom  of  Chriftin  this 
day.  -  £?*v 

I  shal  but  add  this  further  on  the  prefent  vofh 
fubje£c,  that  as  there  arefome  mo^fignalv  lI 
periods  of  time,  to  which  a  greater  brightnefTe 
and  increafe  of  light  hath  refpecl:  under  the 
New  Teft anient ,  fo  doth  there  now  feem  to 
be  fome  remarkable  call  and  excitment,  to 
fuch  a  confirming  work  ,  in  this  day  about  the 
Chriftian  faith;  when  we  may  hope  that  a 
more  foUmne  andrefloring  time  of  religion  in 
theworld,  is  on  a  near  approach,  (though 

B  %  all 


(20) 

all  fenfible  evidence  would  feem  to  control 
this,)  and  may  be  now  more  looked  after, 
then  prepared  for,  under  any  fuitable  im- 
preflion  of  thefe  grounds  for  the  fame.  I. 
That  the  promifed  time  of  the  convtrfion  of 
the  Jeives  doth  afluredly  draw  near  ;  and 
whatever  be  judged  by  fome  of  the  Lords 
immediate  appearence  herein  by  a  mi- 
racle ,  yet  is  it  unqueftionable  that  no- 
thing in  the  way  of  means  could  be  more 
promifing  and  hopeful  topromotthis  great 
end,  then  in  promoting  fo  great  aferviceas 
this  for  the  Chriftian  Church.  II.  That  a 
greater  extent  alfo  of  the  profeflion  of  Chrift 
amonghft  the  Gehtils  ,  and  renting  of  the 
vailethat  is  now  over  many  dark  nations, 
feemeth  clearly  infured  therwith ;  and  what 
a  hopeful  evidence  should  this  be  if  fuch  a 
■publick  and  catholick  fprit  were  more  feen, 
how  to  advance  the  highefl  ends  of  religion 
on  fuchanaccompt  without  refpecl:  to  any 
partial  or  divided  intereft  \  yea  that  this  bleft 
2eal  of  God  might  in  that  mannerappear  to 
have  the  dark  world  get  a  more  clear  and 
convincing  profpecr.  of  the  highefl  rational 
demonftrations  of  Qhriflianity  ,  as  might 
through  the  Lords  graciou's  concurrence 
bring  men  once  to  an  inqwjitive  and  feriom 
fp'trit  about  the  fame.  Oh  that  fuch  may  be 
thus  railed  up  in  this  difmal  hower  with 

fome- 


(It) 

fomething  of  that  ancient  fpirit ,  to  travel 
with  defire  for  the  falvation  of  mankind,  and 
of  whom  it  may  be  (aid,  as  of  bleft  JVehe- 
miah  ,  thefe  are  indeed  come  to  feek  the  wel- 
fare of  their  people  ,  in  their  greateft  intereft. 
III.  And  this  farther  excitment  we  are  now 
under  for  this  end,  in  a  time  when  Popery 
feemsto  be  upon  one  of  its  laft  and  greateft: 
affaults  againft  the  Church;  iince  its  fo  clear 
what  ever  tends  to  confirm  men  inChriftia- 
nity  from  their  own  tryal  and  inquiry  upon 
the  confirming  evidences  therof ,  mud  have 
the  fame  native  refult,  tomakefuch  confir- 
med Proteftants ;  yea  nothing  is  morede- 
monftrable  then  that  the  method  and 
grounds  that  are  taken  bothtoingadge  and 
fix  men  in  the  Popish  profeflion ,  have  the 
fame  rational  tendency  to  promot  Atheifm, 
and  to  give  infidels  the  greateft  advantage  to 
reject  theprofeflion  of  Chrift. 


Bj  T     CHAP- 


CHAPTER    II. 

The  confirming  worke  of  Religion ,  reduced  w 
practical  ufe;  in  /owe  clear  "view  ofthefe 
primary  grounds ,  and  demonflrations  of 
our  faith  ;  which  none  should  pretend  ig^ 
norance  of ,  who  enters  the  profeffwn  of 
Chrifl  upon  choife  ,  and  certainty  of  evi- 
dence, 

SECTION     I. 

Q_u.  I.  VVTTHat  reafons,  and  demonflra- 
W  tions ,  can  yow  give  for  To 
great  a  faith  of  the  glorious  being  of  God , 
when  he  is  invifible  to  humane  fen fe,  fince 
this  is  the  fundation  of  all  religion  ? 

Answ.  Though  on  the  facred  truth 
and  authority  of  his  own  word  ,  this  is 
principally  founded  ,  yet  I  am  with  the 
furthefr.  infallible  evidence  herein  confir- 
med ;  I.  That  it  can  be  no  more  fure , 
this  marvellous  frame  of  the  heavens  and 
earth  hath  a  being  ,  and  is  the  object  of 
ourfenfe,  then  that  a  fupreme  infinite  wif- 
dome  and  power  mud  be  the  firfl:  caufe 
hereof,  and  it  were  (imply  impoflible  it 
could  ever  otherwife  have  been.  IL  That 
he  harh  thus  made  him  felf  vifihle  to  our  eyes 
byfuch  a  vifihle  world ,  and  info  exquifite 

an 


an  order  and  corrcfpondence  there  to  fup? 
port  the  fame,  as  nothing  ftands  alone  by 
it  felf ,  but  in  a  line  of  mutual  refpecl,  which 
runs  through  the  whole  creation  ,  whom 
we  may  as  clearly  thus -fee,  as  that  there  is 
aninvifible  foul  in  a  living  body.  III.  That 
this  harmony  is  amongft  thinghs,  in  their 
own  nature  fo  contrare  and  deftru&ive  to 
other,  for  to  hold  this  wonderful  frame,  as 
all  muft  abandon  reafon ,  or  fee  an  infinitly 
wife  conduct  herein ;  and  no  need  of  extra- 
ordinary miracles ,  to  confirme  what  the 
whole  conftitutions  of  nature  do  witnef- 
fe.  IV.  That  this  rare  frame  of  man  could 
never  have  come  in  being,  but  by  him  who 
could  unite  fuch  different  fubftances  as  a 
material  body  >  and  an  immaterial  foul ,  info 
near  and  marvelous  an  union.  V.  That 
fuch  an  univerfal  confent  of  mankind  is  in  all 
ages  therto ,  as  shews  religion  to  be  founded 
in  the  very  nature  of  man,  and  as  efTential 
to  his  being ,  as  his  reafon  is ,  yea  how  the  ul- 
timate difference  of  man  from  the  beaft,  and 
moft  efTential  property  of  human  nature  lyes 
here.  VI.  That  though  every  one  be  an 
enemy  to  what  torments  him  ;  yet  was  it 
never  poffible  for  an  Atheifr.  to  free  himfelf 
from  that  unavoidable  fenfe  and  fear  of  a 
Deity ;  nor ,  in  a  world  fo  much  loft  in  wic- 
kednefle,  could  ever  extinguish  the*  awe  of 

B  4  reli- 


,       v  i  *** 

(H) 
religion  ,  or  make  any  rational  oppofition 

to  this  greateft  article  of  the  common  faith 
of  mankind.     VII.  Thatthereafonof  the 
whole  conftitution  of  nature  ,  and  vicifii- 
tude  of  things  here ,  is  fo  great ,  as ,  without 
shutting  out  the  ufe  of  reafon,    we  cannot 
but  fee,  how  nothing  poflibly  could  have 
been  better ;  and  that  any  want  hereof  in  the 
whole  frame  of  the  univerfe,  would  be  as 
the  diflocation  of  a  joynt  of  the  body ,  and 
were  not  conceivable  to  be  otherwife  then 
it  is  by  infinite  wifdome  appointed.    VIII. 
That  its  (imply  impoflible  that  God  bleffed 
for  ever  should  not  exift,  or  that  this  uni- 
verfe, (which  is  a  worke  fo  highly  becoming 
thegreatnefTeof  its  maker)   could  poflibly 
fubfift  for  one  hour  or  minute  of  time,  with- 
out a  fupreme   independent   power   and 
being ,  on  which  all  vifible  beings  have  their 
dependance,  fince  they  cannot  depend  upon 
nothing.     I  X.  That  fuch  is  the  abfolute 
neceflity  of  the  faith  alfi  of  a  God-head, 
as  without  this  the  ftate  of  mankind  could 
not  morally  fubfift,  or  any  poilible order , 
fubjection,  piety,  andjuftice,  be  to  fup- 
port  human  fociety  ,    but  as  Bradwardine 
faith ,   O  c^uam  necejfe  eft  hunc  ejfe ,  quern  im- 
poffibile  eft  noneffe  I  O  that  men  cannot  but 
fee  thefe  effects  of  his  power  on  the  con- 
science ,  in  the  certainty  ofa  profetick  light 

and 


anddifcovery ,  as  hath  been  oft  given  of  fu- 
ture things ,  and  in  the  undenyable  truth 
of  miracles ,  fo  as  fuch  a  prodigy  as  a  profeft 
u4theift,  canhavenoclaimeto  human  race, 
as  a  rational  being,  more  then  the  greateft 
monjier  in  nature  to  be  a  true  man. 

Q^u.  I  L  What  doth  witnefle  the 
'worlds  not  being  eternal,  and  its  firft  origi- 
nal and  beginning  from  God,  to  confirme 
your  faith  herein,  by  the  further  rational  de- 
monftration. 

Ans.  I.  That  as  an  eternity  is  only  com- 
municable to  the  firft  caufe  ,  fo  that  which 
is  made  up  of  corruptible  &  perishing  things, 
as  this  vifible  world,  cannot  poflibly  be  in 
it  kit  eternal;  nor  could  ever  produce  it  fel£ 
fincethus  itmuft  both  exift  andnotexift  at 
the  fame  time,  which  is  the  greateft  contra- 
diction. 1 1.  That  if  there  be  fuch  a  thing 
now  as  time  ,  there  can  be  no  judging  of 
dayes  ,  yeares  and  ages  to  be  infinite  ,  or 
how  one  thing  in  a  continued  order ,  should 
thusgoe  before  another  ,  without  coming 
to  fome  firft  beginning.  III.  If  there  be  a 
gradual  advance  of  human  learning  on  the 
earth  ,  and  a  further  difcoveryof  arts  and 
fciences;  and  that  the  greateft  experiments 
and  inventions  there  have  been  but  of  a  late 
rife  and  date ;  then  can  there  not  poflibly  be 
an  eternal  fucceffion  of  mankind  ,    with  a 

B  5  con- 


continued  progrefle  and  experiency  this 
way  ;  nor  that  but  of  late  one  part  of  the 
world  is  known  and  difcovered  to  another. 
IV.  That  fo  short  an  hiftory  as  we  have  in 
the  moft  ancient  records  of  time  ,  were 
wholly  inconfiftent  with  fuch  an  eternal  du- 
ration ,  or  that  infinite  ages  preceeding, 
should  leave  no  rememberance  to  pofterity, 
when  fo  ffnall  a  meafure  of  time,  as  a  few 
thoufand years ,  have  left  fomuch.  V.  Nor 
could  men  beget  other  eternally  without 
going  back  to  fome  firftman  ,  who  could 
not  beget  himfelf.  VI.  That  if  eternity 
be  preferable  to  time,  then  should  not  the 
cxcellentefl  being  in  the  earth ,  man ,  be  thus 
corruptible,  and  only  this  inanimate  maffe 
of  the  earth  eternal.  VII.  That  infinite 
ages  paft ,  though  they  should  have  but  mul- 
tiplyed  the  race  of  man  in  an  age  ,  to  two  or 
threemore,  should  have  come  atlaft,  that 
the  whole  precinct  of  the  earth  could  not 
poflibly  bear  the  product  of  fuch  an  infinite 
increafe  ;  and  no  wears  or  extraordinary 
judgments  were  ever  yet  known  to  be  fuch , 
as  to  reftrain  fuch  an  unavoidable  grouth. 

Qu.lII.  What  infaiJIible  evidence  to  rea- 
fon  is  there  of  a  fupream  Providence ,  both  in 
the  confers  at  ion,  and  government  oft  he  world; 
for  confirming  your  faith  of  the  Scripture 
herein? 

Answ. 


(*7> 
Ans.  I.  That  it  is  fo  clear  thefupportof 

this  great  frame  of  the  Univerfe,  with  that 
continued  &  regular  coure  of  nature  herein, 
are  as  (imply  impoffible  without  an  infinite 
divine  power ,  as  its  firft  being  and  creation, 
I  I.  That  fuch  an  extent  of  providence  as 
refpectsfoinnumberable objects,  with  fuch 
a  contrariety  both  of  qualities  and  paffions 
in  the  fame,  muft  needs  be  from  an  infinite 
and  intelligent  caufe.  III.  That  all  things 
to  this  day ,  continue  in  that  established  or- 
der of  fecond  caufes ,  wherein  God  hath  pla- 
ced them  by  a  law  fo  vifibly  imprinted  on 
the  nature  of  things  without  reafon  ,  that 
they  doe  as  exactly  anfwer  the  fame  in  their 
proper  courfe  and  ftation ,  as  if  they  had  a  ra- 
tional knowledge  of  their  duty.  IV.  That 
univerfal  refpec!  ,  the  fun  in  the  firmament 
hath  to  things  here  below  ,  though  at  fo 
greatadiftance,  yet  doth  neither  ceafe,  nor 
weary  to  emit  its  beams  and  hid  influences 
to  the  meaneft  creatures ,  may  let  us  clearly 
fee ,  how  it  hath  the  fame  vifible  ufe  and  end 
to  confirme  an  incomprehenfible  and  infini- 
te providence  about  the  meaneft  things,  as 
wel  as  the  greateft.  V.  That  immediate 
precedency  of  the  fowl  in  that  leffer  world  of 
man  ,  bears  the  fame  evidence  therwith^ 
which  though  we  never  faw  with  our  eyes, 
yet  doth  undenyably  actuate  the  whole  bo- 
dy 


(28) 

dy  in  its  fun&ions,  as  the  proper  fpringof 
every  ad  and  motion  there.  VI.  It  is  thus 
further  confirmed ,  by  thefe  continued  vi- 
cifiitudes  of Summer  and Winter  >  and  of  day 
and  nighty  that  man  might  have,  both  light 
for  his  labour,  and  darknefle  as  a  covering 
for  his  reft.  VII.  By  fuchvifibledifcove- 
ries  of  divine  judgment  and  execution  of  his 
laws  on  men  here,  as  all  may  fee  his  hand 
therin  ,  who  yet  will  not  hear  his  voice  in 
the  word.  VIII.  By  thefe  extraordinare 
and  wonclerfull  works  of  providence,  which 
have  been  in  all  ages.  IX.  By  fo  evident  a 
reftrainft  both  over  Devils ,  and  wicked  men, 
without  which  they  would  quickly  difturbe 
the  whole  frame  of  this  earth ,  and  make  it 
uninhabitable  for  human  fociety  ;  if  their 
being  thus  bounded  and  chained ,  were  not 
as  vifible  ,  as  the  certainty  of  their  being. 
X.  By  fuch  a  natural  obligation  to  moral  du- 
ties, with  the  fenfe  of  a  difference  betwixt 
good  and  evil,  as  is  founded  in  the  very  ra- 
tional nature  of  man,  that  none  canpofli- 
bly  root  out,  even  where  the  Scripture  is 
not  known.  XI.  By  that  natural  confi- 
dence alfo  in  God ,  and  in  a  recourfe  to  him 
on  any  prefent  extreme  hazard,  towitnefle, 
not  onlvthe  moil:  hi^h  beares  rule  in  the 
kingdomesofmen,  but  that  the  fenfe  and 
evidence  hereof  is  unavoidable. 

Qu. 


(*9> 
Qj7.  IV.    But  doth  this  great  adminP 

flration  of  providence  9  about  human  affaires 
as  uncheangably  appear,  in  i  differencing  be- 
twixt the  righteous  and  the  wicked,  by  fome 
recompence  to  the  one ,  and  punishment  to 
the  other ,  as  in  the  eftablished  courfe  of  na- 
ture. 

Ans.  It  is  fure  fuch  as  defire  a  confirming 
of  their  faith  herein,  wants  it  not,  with  the 
furtheft  evidence  ,  but  may  ever  fee  that 
exad  conformity  in  the  whole  difpenfation 
of  providence,  to  the  rectitude  and  perfe- 
dion^of  the  divine  nature,  and  how  a  firm 
beliefe  that  God  is,  and  that  he  is  a  revarder 
of  them  that  diligently  feek  him ,  is  one  and  the 
fame  faith;  when  we  cannot  but  fee ,  T.  That 
.natural  fenfe  of  good  and  evil ,  and  effentiall 
difference  betwixt  the  fame  ,  which  is  fo 
fimly  founded  in  the  reafon  of  all  mankind, 
as  no  human  laws  orcuftome  could  ever  ta- 
ke this  off  their  confcience,  or  make  an  in- 
difference herin ,  without  extinguishing  the 
very  nature  of  man  ;  to  shew  that  eternal 
and  uncheangable  difference ,  which  the  ho- 
ly nature  of  God  hath  put  betwixt  them. 
1 1.  That  we  fee  fuch  conftraint  ferved 
on  the  word  of  men,  to  an  awful  fenfe  and 
regard  of  truth  and  weal  doing  ,  and  to  ac- 
knowledge the  loveleneffe  and  excellency 
hereof,  as  does  make  them  feek  their  own 


c^ 


repute  by  a  falfe  shew  and  counternte  of  the 
fame ;  and  gives  fuch  a  being  and  rife  to  that 
dreadful  impofture ofhypocrijy.  III.  That 
its  the  truths  priviledgeever  to  outlive/* /j- 
hood  ,  and  prevail  over  the  fame ,  yea  to 
have  the  greater  triumph  after  its  foreft  con- 
flicts; and  how  this  is  of  as  foundamental  a 
conftitution  in  the  courfe  ofprovidence ,  as 
the  mod  firm  eftablishment  of  nature* 
I V.  That  in  no  time  fince  man  was  formed 
in  the  earth  ,  doth  true  joy  and  ferenity  of 
mind ,  ceafe  to  be  the  native  refultof  weal- 
doing  ,  or  the  fruit  of  right  eoufneffe ,  to  be  peace 
and ajfurenceof mind ,  nor  hath  ever  wanted  a 
witnefle  even  before  the  world  of  the  Lords 
taking  pleafure  herein.  V.  That  its  fo  evi- 
dent, in  the  moftdifmal times,  what  a  pu- 
blick  blelfing  ,  fuch  are  ,  who  by  more  ex- 
traordinare  tryals  have  been  put  to  the  hi- 
gheft  exercife  of  their  grace  and  patience;  yea 
how  vifibly  fuch  have  been  promot  to  the 
mod  honourable  fervice  for  God  ,  and  to 
advance  the  credite  of  religion  before  men  $ 
who  on  the  firft  fight  and  view  have  been 
accounted  the  moll:  miferable  of  any* 
VI.  Whilft,  on  the  other  hand  ,  it  may  be 
ever  feen ,  how  with  the  greateit  profperity 
of  the  wicked  here ,  there  are  punishments  of 
another  kind  difpenfed  ,  and  more  dreadful 
then  any  outward  affii&ion,  fuch  as  ^W/- 

$        ml 


(v) 

cial  objlinacy  9  and  blindnejfe  of  mind  in  oppo* 
Jition  to  God,  even  when  their  own  ruine  is 
made  vifible  to  them  herein.  VII.  How 
oft  men  are  thus  evidently  condemned  to  be 
happy  in  this  world  by  fome  ftrang  meafure 
ottemporallfftccejfe  andprofperity ,  before  fo- 
me great  fall* and  ruine,  as  the  iiTue  hereof 
in  the  laft  shene  of  providence  doth  fully  at- 
teft.  VIII.  That  its  feenalfo,  how  fin  doth 
ever  bring  its  own  punishment  therewith ,  in 
fome  begun  degree  both  of  shame  and  tor- 
ment ;  and ,  as  Seneca  ,  an  heathen  could 
fay  ,  that  wkkedneffe  was  the  moft  exquijite 
contriver  of  human  mifery ,  fo  the  world  like- 
wife  may  fee  how  a  prefent  immunity  from 
judgment  is  no  releafe ,  but  when  its  fenten- 
ce  is  not  fpeadily  execute ,  yet  is  it  at  laft  fure- 
ly  execute.  1  X.  And  how  evident  is  it, 
that  the  greateft  haters  of  godlinefle  are  yet 
inforced  to  juftify  the  fame  and  the  Chrif- 
tians  choife  herein ,  as  the  greateft  wifdome, 
upon  any  furprifing ftate  and  extremity ;  yea 
how  fuch  would  be  glad  to  joyne  interefts 
then  with  fuch  in  their  death ,  whom  they 
moft  contemned  in  theirlife. 

Q^u.  V.  How  is  it  convincing  and 
demonftrable,  that  God  hath  given  any  clear 
and  expres  revelation  of  his  will  and  councel 
unto  men ,  and  that  fuch  a  wonderfull  record 
is  undoubtedly  extant  irt  the  world. 

Answ, 


A nsw.  That ,  I.  it  is  not  pofhble  to 
believe  the  being  of  God,  and  not  alfo  the 
truth  of  an  eftablished  law ,  and  rule  of  com- 
merce betwixt  him  and  man  here,  fo  as  to 
know  both  what  we  should  doe,  and  what 
to.exped  and  hope  from  him.  II.  That 
this  alfo  muft  be  known  anddifplayits  po- 
wer and  efficacy  to  the  world,  in  that  man- 
ner and  by  fuch  infallible  evidence  of  its 
truth,  as  may  render  all  inexcufable,  who 
give  not  intire  credite  therto.  III.  lean 
be  no  more  clear  and  alTured  there  is  but 
one  fun  in  the  firmament ,  then  that  there  is 
but  one  fountain ,  aud  rcpojitorv  of f acred light 
about  religion ,  which  is  the  Scripture ,  and 
its  being  the  alone  publick  ftandard  of  truth 
to  the  whole  world.  I  V.  That  no  way 
was  ever  made  known  to  recover  mankind 
from  a  flate  of  bondage  ,  darknefTe  ,  and 
mifery ,  compatible  with  the  very  ufe  of  rea- 
fon,  but  by  this  blefled  light  which  shineth 
there.  V.  Yea  that  there  is  as  vifible  a  dif- 
ference, betwixt  the  fame  and  any  preten- 
ded religion  which  ever  was  befides  in  the 
world  ,  as  there  is  betwixt  day  and  nighty 
which  is  founded  in  the  immutable  nature  of 
thefe  things  in  themfelves.  VI.  That  the- 
re is  one  proper  sphere  >  where  this  glorious 
light  of  divine  truth  is  fixed,  and  wherein 
it  shines  forth  from  one  age  to  another; 


>y 


which  is  the Chriftian  Church.  Qu< 


Qu .  VI.  But  what  more  peculiare  eviden- 
ces can  yow  shew  of  the  divinity  of  the  Scrip* 
tures,  that  all  may  fee  to  be  of  infallible  truth. 

Answ.  I.  That  its  fure  fuch  a  book  is  this 
day  in  the  earth,  which  no  created  wisdome 
could  ever  have  done  ,  and  contains  fuch 
things  of  higheft  conceirn  to  mankind)  as 
doe  inflnitly  exceed  the  bounds  of  human 
ability  and  invention,  or  could  ever  have 
been  difcovered  but  by  God  himfelf. 
1 1.  That  it  gives  forth  fuch  exquiflte  laws 
and  constitutions  of  our  religion  ,  as  men 
muft  needs  fee  the  holy  nature ,  purity,  and 
perficlion  of  God,  moft  brightly  shining  forth 
therin.  III.  Which dorhdifcoverfo great 
and  proper  a  relief  for  all  thefe  evils  and  mi- 
feries  that  doe  attend  this  fallen  eftate  of 
man , as  none  but  an  allfufficientGod  could 
only  doe.  IV.  That  he  alone  mufl  be  the 
author  of  this  bleffed  record ,  who  rules  the 
world,  and  hath  determined  the  changes 
and  revolutions  therof ,  when  it  is  not  more 
evident  how  thefe  vifible  heavens  are 
ftretched  forth  over  the  earth,  then  that  this 
line  of  the  Scripture  is  ftretched  over  the  whole 
worke  and  frame  of  providence ,  and  doth 
moft  clearly  illuminate  the  fame.  V.  That 
furelythis  was  the  product  of  infinite  wif- 
dome,  whence  fo  great  a  variety  of  matter » 
doth  meet  with  fo  vifible  a  concent  and  har- 

C  mony 


(54). 
xnony  in  one  perfect  and  intire  frame;  yea 

Juiit  in  fo  clofTe  a  bond  of  union  together, 
as  makes  the  whole  Bible  to  be  intirly  one 
piece  j  though  in  the  writing  of  each  diftincT: 
part  therofit  could  never  have  poflibly  been 
contrived  orforfeen  by  humane  wifdome  , 
what  we  fee  here  of  fo  admirable  an  agree- 
ment &  correfpondence,  as  is  in  all  the  parts 
therof.VI.That  none  els  could  have  fpokc  to 
the  world,in  fo  majeftick  a  way,&  becoming 
the  greatnefle  and  foveraignity  of  God,  to  ai- 
fume  fuch  a  fupremacy,  &  give  forth  laws  for 
abfolute  obedience  from  all  mankind  therto, 
&  on  fuch  a  penalty  of  eternal  deftrudion;or 
that  any  impoftures,  either  poflibly  could,  or 
durfthave,  in  fuch  a  manner,  perfonatethe 
fame.  VII.  That  it  muft  needs  be  his  word 
who  perfectly  knows  what  is  in  man,  and 
hath  an  abfolute  authority  over  the  foul , 
and  is  a  difcerner  of  the  thoughts  therof, 
who  thus  not  only  gives  law  to  the  con- 
ference, and  our  inward  parts,  but  doth 
eflablish  an  internal  religion  there ,  no  leife 
abfolutly,  then  what  refpe&s  our  external 
workeand  actions.  VIII.  Yea  where  all 
may  fee  the  whole  penmen  therof  under  fo 
intire  a  fubjection  to  the  doctrine  which 
they  tought ,  and  to  be  no  contrivance  of 
their  own ,  as  they  did  record  their  own 
failings,  and  imperfections  in  behalf  of  the 

truth. 


truth;  and  did  thus  alfo  require  aJIjuftre- 
fped  and  obedience  to  the  Magiftrates , 
when  through  the  whole  earth  they  were 
then  greatefr,  enemies  to  the  truth  of  the 
Gofpel.  IX.  That  this  muft  be  his  word, 
who  alone  can  derive  principles  of  life  to  his 
own  inftitutions,  and  animate  the  fame 
with  a  quickning  Spirit;  and  is  a  worke 
above  the  contrivance  of  Angels  or  men  , 
when  directed  to  each  new  tryal  of  the 
Church,  and  perfonal  cafe  of  Chriftians , 
as  though  it  had  been  alone  writt  for  that 
time ;  fo  that  I  can  be  no  more  perfwaded  in 
reafon  there  is  fuch  a  book  as  the  Bible  in  the 
earth,  then  that  it  came  from  heaven,  and 
is  the  alone  rule  of  religion,  and  of  divine 
revelation,  for  the  governing  of  mankind. 

Q^u.  VII.  How  is  the  fecure conveyance 
of  the  Scripture  demonftrable  amidft  all  the 
changes  of  times  part,  and  thatnopoffible 
acceffe  could  be  for  its  corruption. 

Answ.  I.  That  its  fo  undenyably  the 
firft  rule  which  ever  Was  given  to  mankind 
of  religion ,  and  the  alone  publick  ftandard 
of  truth ,  that  hath  endured  the  tryal  and  in-  _ 
quiryofall  times  pad: ,  foas  no  pretences  in 
the  matter  of  antiquity  could  yet  ever  be  to 
thecontrare.  II.  That  fo  exact  an  harmony 
is  betwixt  the  Old  and  New  Tejtamznt ,  as 
[the  one  is  a  vifible  tranfcript  of  the  other,  in 

C  z  its 


sr 


its  accomplishment;  thatlcanjfce  no  more 
fure  of  fuch  a  venerable  recor8*as  the  Old 
Teilament ,  and  its  unalterable  conveyance 
to  the  Churchy  to  which  the  whole  race  of 
the  Jewes  is  yet  a  (landing  witnefTe,  then 
how  it  is  continued  and  perfected  in  the  re- 
velation of  theGofpel,  and  but  one  intire 
frame.  III.  That  its  deliverance  was  no 
private  deed,  but  by  a  publick  trull  to  the 
whole  univerfal  Church ;  fo  as  it  were  more 
€afy  in  the  way  of  reafon  to  queilion  the 
moil:  fundamental  ftatutes  and  lawes  of  any 
nation,  by  which  mens  private  right  and 
property  is  fecured,  then  the  truth  hereof. 

IV.  That  under  theGofpel  it  hath  been  fo 
fully  difperfed  over  the  world,  and  in  fuch 
various  languages;  as  an  innumerable  com- 
pany of  Chriftians  thefe  1600  years  pail, 
hath  been  as  a  common  library  of  the  fame. 

V.  That  thefe  numerous  verfions  and  com- 
mentaries tran  fmit  theron  in  diverfe  langua- 
ges, doe  fully, evidence  they  had  the  fame 
Scripture,  and  no  other  then  what  we  have 
this  day.  VI.  That  this  was  delivered  to 
the  Church  not  only  in  write,  but  in  that 
forme  of  found  words,  for  keeping  cloffe 
therby,  as  could  admit  no  poffible  acceiTe 
to  corrupt  or  alter  the  fame;  beiides  the  con- 
tinued and  publick  reference  hath  been  fince 
the  firft  ages  of  theGofpel  to  its  decision, 

which 


■(37) 
which  all  thefe  sharpe  controversies ,    that 

have  been  in  the  Church  on  all  fides,  doe 

inevitably  require. 

Qu.  VIII.  What  doth  confirme  the 
fall  of  man ,  and  entry  thus  of  fin  into  the 
world,  this  way,  from  clear  and  unavoida- 
ble evidences  or  reafon. 

Answ.    I.  That  there  is  fuch  a  thing  as 
fin  and  evil  in  the  world,  with  the  fenfe  and 
confcience  of  guilt  arifing  hereon,  amonghft: 
all  mankind,  can  need  no  proof  or  evidence. 
II.  Thatitisfimplyimpoffible  this  should 
have  been  originally  created  with  man,  or 
elTentially  belonging  to  his  firft  frame  and 
constitution ,  fincethen  there  could  be  no 
confcience  of  guilt  or  remorfe,    for  what 
was  given  to  be  a  part  of  himfelf,  in  his  firft . 
frame;  or  be  any  fin,   to  act  thus  fuitably 
to  their  own  original  irate.     III.  That  it 
were  not  conceivable  alfo  how  one  part  of 
man  should  be  in  fuch  oppofition  to  another. 
I V.     Nor  that  fuch  a  thing  as  inherent  shame 
could  be  in  the  nature  of  man  ,    upon_-the 
fence  ofgttilt ,  and  by  fo  natural  a  refult  fol- 
low the  fame,  or  that  fuch  should  be  asha- 
med of  any  part  of  his  own  being ,  if  this  were 
not  upon  ane  undoubted  apojiacy  from  what 
oncehe  was ,  and  that  inevitable  conviction 
6fconfcieneethathe  now  is  what  he  ought 
not  to  be,  fo  as  the  certainty  of  mans  fall 

C  i  though 


f?8) 
though  alone  revealed  in  the  Scripture,  as  to 
the  truecaufe  thereof,  yet  may  be  as  evident, 
to  reafon,  as  the  truth  of  his  being  now  is, 

SECTION    II. 

Qu.  I.  A  Re  there  fuch  ajfiflances  to  the 
./^Chriftian  faith  upon  that  great 
and  aftonishing  myftery  of  the  revelation  of 
Chrift.  to  the  world  as  can  fully  anfwer  the 
greatneffe  thereof  from  cleare  and  infalli- 
ble evidence  to  mens  judgement  ? 

Answ.  It  is  fure  there  could  nothing  pof- 
fibly  be  defired  more  to  fatisfy  the  mofi: 
doubt-full  auci  fufpicious  niinde  then  is  given 
for  the  furtheft  certainty  hereof.  J.  That 
fuch  a  glorious  per  fin  as  the  AieJJlah  was  to 
come,  and  be  anoynted  to  that  great  work 
o£ redeeming  manhnde  from  fin  and  mifery 
and  bring  man  back  again  unto  God;  and 
how  this  promife  is  the  alone  foundation , 
whereon  xhe  church  was  founded  fince  man 
fell.  1 1.  That  all  thefe  numerous  types  and 
facrifices  under  the  law ,  did  fo  exprefly  tend 
to  confirm  their  faith  of  that  one  bleffed 
propitiatory  [acrtfice  which  was  to  be  offered 
up.  III.  That  long  er  the  NewTeframent 
was  writ,  there  was  fo  cleare  and  exact  a 
portrai&ure  of  the  Mejjias  drawen  forth  in 
the  old,  with  fueh  peculiar  marks  whereby 

he 


(59) 
he  should  be  knowen  to  the  church,  atrd  have 

infallibly  taken  place  in  the  event  as  men 
could  not  upon  any  Scripture  evidence  exfpecl: 
his  comming  in  another  way.  IV.  That  his 
humiliation  and  fufferings  were  fo  exprefly 
shewed  forth  and  foretold  ,  with  the  pe- 
culiar circumftances  thereof  in  the  5  3 .  chap, 
of  Ifaiah ,  and  9,  of  Daniel,  as  if  they  had  been 
eye  wittnefles  of  the  accomplishment  the- 
reof. V.  That  even  the  fpeciall  feafon  and 
period  of  time  for  outmaking  of  this  great 
promife  was  Co  far  made  knowen ,  as  upon 
diligent  fearch  and  inquiry,  its  neare  ap- 
proach might  be  difcernable  and  cleare  to 
what  or  what  manner  of  time  this  did  fpecially 
relate;  for  which  both  the  fall  of  the  mo- 
narchies and  Daniels  feventy  weekes  were  fet 
up  as  highway  markes  to  guide  mens  faith 
herein.  VI.  That  its  (imply  impoflible 
according  to  the  Scripture,  how  the  promi- 
fed  Meffias  could  be  yet  'to  come  ,  except 
the  Jewes  were  put  in  the  fame  irate  they 
were  in  athis  coming,  when  now  for  thefe 
1600.  Jcares  there  hath  been  no  Scepter ,  nor 
lawgiver  ,  no  temple ,  or  daily  Sacrifice 
VII.  That  this  great  myftery  could  never 
poflibly  have  entered  in  our  thoughts,  or 
bedevifedby  any  created  underftanding. 

vQ_u.  II.    But  are  there  as  cleare  and  in- 
fallible evidences  of  the  truth  of  this  great 

C  4  promife 


(4°) 
promife  in  the  event ,  that  furely  the  blefTed 

Meffiasof  the  world  is  now  come,  as  that  it 

is  fure  he  was  promifed. 

A  n  s  w.   Its  beyond  all  poilible  debate. 

I.  That  fo  divine  and  wonderful  I  aperfon  was 
in  the  dayes  of  Tiberius  Cafar  manifefted 
then  to  Ifrael,  with  no  outward  shew  or  ob- 
fervation;  who  did  fo  great  and  marvellous 
things ,  before  all  the  people ,  as  were  above 
all  created  power,  yea,  was  crucified  at  Je- 
rufalem ,  under  Pontius  Pilate ,  and  is  a  truth 
in  the  matter  of  fad:,  that  bothjewes  and 
heathens  have  been  enforced  to  confeffe. 

I I.  That  this  fpecial  feafon  of  his  comming 
into  the  world  as  i\\c  great  Epocha  and  period 
of  time  from  which  the  Chriflian  churchy 
hathlince  to  this  day  reckoned  herftate  and 
fucceiiion  ,  is  undoubted  and  clear  alfo. 

III.  That  the  time  of  his  appearance 
unto  the  world,  did  fo  exactly  tryft  with 
that  which  was  foretold  by  the  Prophets,  as 
ihenthe  Jewish  church  was  with  greateft  ad- 
vertance looking  after  xheAfeffias;  foasfome 
remarkable  impoflors  were  thus  excited  to 
deceive  the  people  herein.  IV.  That  in 
him  who  was  then  revealed ,  and  whom  the 
Chriftian  church  worships  its  fure  ,  was  moft 
exactly  fulfilled ,  what  ever  was  foretold, 
concerning  the  Meliias  in  the  Old  Tefta- 
mcntj  and  we  do  appeal  herein  to  thefer?- 

,  cords 

i.  > 


(40 
cords  which  all  the  Jev/es  even  to  this  day  do 

acknowledge  to  be  diyine.  V.  That  this 
was  not  done  in  a  corner,  but  inthepublick 
view  of  men  in  thefe  dayes ,  moft  noture  and 
famous;  yea  by  the  fpecial  deftination  of 
God  at  fofolemn  a  time  of  the  pajfover  in  Je- 
rufaiem ,  where  Chrifl  our  pa/over  was  then 
facrifited.  V  I.  That  no  humane  interefl  or 
policy  can  podibly  be  in  this  difcovery  of 
thegojpell;  when  nothing  more  vifibly  croffe 
therto  or  obftru&ive  orbits  fuccefle,  then 
fuch  a  publishing  of  the  death  and  fufferings 
of  our  Lord,  with  all  the  ignominy  and  aba- 
tement which  attended  the  fame ,  had  there 
been  anyaccefle  hereto  confult carnal  rea- 
fon ,  or  any  other  ground  to  beare  it  out  then 
the  evidence  and  certainty  of  its  truth. 
VIT.  That  herein  hive  all  divided  partyes 
and  feels  in  the  Chriftian  world  been  enfor- 
ced ftil  to  meet  and  confent,  inane  acknow- 
ledgement of  the  fubdance thereof.  VIII. 
That  in  the  fame  light  which  was  held  forth 
in  the  Old  Tefbment  about  the  MeJJias  t  did 
the  whole  gentile  church  enter;  and  made 
<hime  to  their  right  for  being  adopted  the 
feed  and  children  of  Abraham ,  on  thefe 
cleare  and  exprefTe  promifes  given  for  the 
fame;  which  the  Jev/es  could  not  j^utcon- 
fefTeto  be  of  divine  authority.  81 

Q^u.  III.   What  confirmation  is  to-  the 
V'a^        Cj    ^     Chriftiatv 


-i 


(4>) 
Chriftian  faith,  that  for  4000.  ycares  the 

comming  of  the  Meflias  should  be  deferred 
after  the  promife. 

A  n  s.  Though  the  foveraign  pleafure  of 
God  should  filence  and  fatisfy  our  minde 
herein ;  yet  is  there  fuch  a  fight  to  be  had 
hereof,  and  of  infinit  divine  wifedome 
shining  forth  in  the  fame  as  should  be  moft 
tonfirming  for  thefe  ends.  I.  That  there 
-tnightbeamorediftindreprefentingof  the 
'  glory  of  this  myftery  to  angels  and  men,  in  fuch 
a  gradual!  opening  up  of  the  fame.  II.  To 
put  that  weight  and  high  value  on  his  own 
promife  and  teflimony  herein ,  when  on  the 
alone  credit  thereof,  he  would  thus  both 
try,  and  bearc  out  the  fait  h  of  his  church , 
for  fo  many  ages ,  and  draw  forth  their  defi~ 
res  and  longings  in  all  that  long  fpace  of  time 
after  the  fame.  III.  To  teftify  the  greatnelfe 
of  his  wrath  againfty?/*  and  the  Apofiacy  of 
mankmde ,  by  furfering  the  generality  there- 
of to  ly  fo  long  under  its  fatalleffe&s.  IV. 
To  prepare  the  church  for  fo  great  a  reception, 
by  all  that  long  preparatory 'Jervice  of  legall 
wftitutions ,  as  To  highly  becoming  the  great- 
neiTeofthis  myflery,  to  have  fo  folemn  and 
itupendious  ane  introduction  thereto.  V~ 
That  thus  the  world  might  have  its  full  tryall 
of  the  infufriciency  of  natural  abilityes ,  and 
ofany  improvements  of  humane  wifedome 

and 


(45)    ■ 
andlearning,  for  help;  after  this  had  firfl 

been  at  the  furtheft  hight  both  in  Greece  and 
Rome,  before  the  alone  Redeemer  of  the 
church  came. 

Qjj.  IV.  What  can  offer  furtheft:  con- 
viction to  the  world  of  the  truth  of  Chriftia- 
nity  from  its  nature  and  internall  excellen- 
cies; and  that  it  is  no  leffe  eifentially  good 
in  its  felfe ,  then  evidently  true. 

An s.  I.  That  its  fo  undeniable  even  to  thefe 
that  live  at  a  diftance ,  how  fuch  is  the  truth 
rfCkrift  that  though  all  vifible  and  humane 
props  should  faill,  it  can  fubfift  by  its  oun 
evidence,  and  authority  over  mens  confeience, 
and  hath  thus  ever  preferved  its  ftation  i 
the  worft  of  times.  II.  That  as  it  hold 
forth  the  mod  exqmCncritle  of  perfeclion  t 
follow,  fodoth  bring  the  greateft  rejeef  to 
the  diftempers  of  the  minde ,  and  thefe  mi- 
series which  attend  humane  ftate  here;  fo 
as  a  higher  glory  doth  thus  refult  to  the  holy 
God>  by  this  difpenfation  of  Grace  to  fallen 
man  then  if  he  had  flood  in  his  primitive ftate. 

III.  That  it  is  fure  the  truth  and  doctrine  of 
Chrift  doth  natively  tend  to  fix  men  in  a 
ft  ate  of  light  and  communion  with  God,  and  in 
z  ftate  of  feparation  of  fuch  in  their  principles , 
ajfeclion,  and  conuerfation  from  the  world. 

I V.  That  it  doth  more  brightly  shine  forth 
in  Jimplicity  ,  and  truth  and  in  its  internall 

M$YJ  SJ     eml 


-i 


&-  </ 


C44) 

and  vitalities ,  then  in  any  outward  form  or 

shew,  yea  in  the  way  of felfe  deniall ,  rneek- 
nejfe  ,  and  poverty  cf  fpirit ,  doth  fuch  ane 
excellency  appeare  j  as  in  its  oun  nature , 
hath  asvifible  a  difference  from  the  proud 
and  vindictive  fpirit  of  this  world,  as  the 
day  hath  from  the  night.  V.  How  fuch  is 
Chrifiianity ,  as  by  no  naked  dottrinall  difco- 
veryof  the  fame,  to  mens  judgement,  or 
fuch  rules  as  any  humane  fcience  is  acquired 
by,  can  beknowen,  without  ane  inward 
power  and  principles  of  a  new  life;  nor  can 
there  ever  be  a  right  knowledge  of  divinity, 
untill  itbefirft  ingrafted  in  a  divine  heart ; 
fofar  is  this  my/lery  above  all  humane  rule, 
and  contrivance.  VI.  That  it  is  ftated  in 
thegreatefl:  opposition  to  any  falfeshew  or 
hypocrijy;  yea  ,  brings  fuch  inforcements 
therewith  of  candor,  and  truth,  and  oflove, 
tendernejfe  and  fympathy  towards  others,  as 
all  mull:  fee  is  not  only  the  highefb  ornament 
and  perfection  of  our  nature,  but  thegreatefl 
bleffing  to  the  world  that  ever  was  knowen. 
V  1 1.  That  fuch  a  native  luflre  and  fragrancy 
doth  attend  the  truth ,  and  fimplicity  of  the 
gofpell ,  as  its  no  more  poffible  for  humane 
art  or  cunning  to  reprefent  this,  then  to 
make  the  dead  image  of a  man  to  live,  or  to 
paintinabroad  the  vita  II  [cent  ofa  violet  or 
rofe,  to  our Jenfes.  VI 1 1.  That  in  this  way 

of 


or  the  gojpels  fubduing  men  to  the  obedience 
thereof,  by  the  yower  of  inward  grace,  the 
glory  of  Chrtft  doth  more  eminently  shine 
forth ,  then  if  he  had  appeared  for  this  end 
with  the  greateft  outward  majefty  and  atten- 
dance otAngels  to  our  bodily  eyes.  IX. 
That  it  is  fo  vifible  how  the  whole  world 
befides,  that  is  without  the  revelation  or 
Chrifl\  is  a  place  where  horrour,falfehood, 
and  impiety  doth  manifeftly  reign. 

Qu.  V.  But  how  do  yow  receive  fo 
wonderfull  a  truth ,  as  that  of  the  Gofpell  is, 
when  its  now  fo  great  a  diftance  of  time  from 
its  firft  promulgation, 

Ans.  I.  That  we  can  be  no  morefure 
andperfwaded  of  the  moft  vifible  and  pre- 
fcnt objects  of  fenfe,  then,  thatthis  isthe 
famegofpell  which  is  frill  shining  forth  to  the 
world ,  whereby  ane  innumerable  company 
of  all  nation s ,  tongues  and  languages  ,  hath 
received  the /pint  3  and  beenfealed;  yea, 
hath  made  that  change  upon  men,  in  turning 
them  from  ungodlyncffe and  idols  to  ferve  the 
living  God ,  as  hath  been  no  leffe  marvellous 
then  the  turning  of  fo  many  wolves  ,  into 
lambs.  1 1.  That  it  is  the  famegofpell  which 
not  only  through  a  feries  of  i<5.  centuries 
hath  been  attefted,  but  by  fuch  innumerable 
nninejfes  who  counted  not  their  life  deare 
unto  the  death  for  fealing  thereof,  and  found 

it 


C4«; 

it  fweet  to  be  offered  up  in  the  flames  for 
Chnft.  III.  Which  in  all  ages  paft  hath 
flood  out  the  greateft  oppofition  that  ever 
the  world  made  to  any  intereft.,  while  the 
weapons  of its  war 'fare  werefpiritttal,  andnot 
carnal^  &  with  that  fucceffe  as  the  time  of  the 
Churches  hotteftperfecmion  from  heathens  was 
that  period  of  time  alfo  of  a  mod  remarka- 
ble fpreading  in  the  world.  IV.  That  the 
fame  Gofpelis  revealed  this  day,  which  hath 
had  fuchdifcernable  triumphs  and  fucceffe 
when  no  external  afliftance  could  be  feen 
herein ;  and  no  vifible  power  by  which  it 
gained  the  moil  favage  and  dark  parts  of  the 
earth,  to  take  on  ihejoakofChrift y  and  pre- 
fer the  objects  of  faith  to  the  moft  defireable 
objeBs  of  fenfe.  V.  Yea ,  which  hath  not 
only  had  iuchvital  influenceon  mens  heart, 
and  practice  to  change  it  into  the  fame  image; 
but  that  herein  the  doctrine  of the  crojje  of 
Chrifl  in  the  greateftJtmpUcitj  hath  ftill  been 
the  mod  effectual  way  of  its  conqueft ,  and 
the  greateft  attractive  on  mens  fouls  to  re- 
ceive the  fame. 

Qjj.  V  I.  How  is  it  demonftrable  that 
fuch  remarkable  fufferings  of  times  paft  for 
the  truth  of  Chrift,  were  both  founded  on 
the  alone  certainty  thereof,  and  carryed  out 
by  a  divine  Spirit  above  any  afliftance  of 
nature. 

An-sw. 


(47) 
Answ.  That  it  is  fure,  T.  Here  was  no 

comedy ,  or  perfonated  fufferings  which  the 
primitive  Chriftians,  and  in  after  times  did 
endure  for  Chrift ;  or  that  thefe  unsxpreffa- 
ble  torments  and  paines  were  any  dream,  and 
delujion  either  to  themfelves  or  the  world , 
and  that  their  adverfaries  did  thus  conflict 
and  wreftle  with  their  own  shadow  in  fo 
continued  and  cruel  ane  oppofition.  II. That 
fuch  joy  and  exultation  of  Spirit  thefe  witnef- 
Ced  amidft  their  torments,  who  otherwife 
wanted  no  fenfe  or  feeling  of  their  paines  and 
fufferings ,  could  have  no  rife  but  what  was 
fupernatural.  III.  That  this  could  be  no 
poflible  diilimulation  or  comterfit  when  they 
were  ftepping  in  on  eternity,  nor  the  product 
ofadiCtempered  judgment;  whilft  all  might 
fee  what  ferioufneffe  of  Spirit ,  tenderneffe , 
and  bowels  of  companion  to  their  adverfaries 
they  did  then  evidence.  I V.  That  thefe 
greateft  fufferings  were  upon  choife,  and  to 
endure  rather  then  to  be  fafe  at  the  rate  of 
receding  in  any  thing  from  the  truth.  V.  Yea 
no  natural  reafon  can  comprehend  how  fuch 
mean  and  feeble  perfons  as  many  of  thefe 
were,  should  endure,  what  would  have 
made  the  greateft  natural  courage  to  faint  3 
as  if  they  had  foregone  humane  paffions 
which  flesh  and  blood  muft  needs  have  here- 
in, foas  lam  conftraind  to  fee  fomething 

no 


(48) 

no  lefs  marvellous  and  fupernatural  in  the 

faith  ofmartyres  >  then  in  the  faith  of  miracles* 

SECTION     III. 


Qu.  I.  TS  it  fully  demonftrable,-  that  the 
xfaith  of  a  deity ,  and  of  fuch  an 
eftablishment  as  a  religious  worship,  mull: 
neceffarly  determine  men  to  be  Christians  > 
on  this  ground  that  they  cannot  but  fee  how 
religion  hath  not  another  being  in  the  earth, 
but  in  the  truth  otChriftianity. 

Answ.  It  is  limply  impolfible  to  make  a 
rational  tryal  herin  ,  and  not  fee  the  cer- 
tainty of  this  demonftration  ,  to  be  thus 
clear.  I.  That  there  needs  no  more  for 
any  of  a  ferious  fpirit ,  but  to  come  and  fee , 
what  the  whole  frame  of  Heathemfme  was> 
and  if  it  be  poffible  to  deny,  even  under 
any  fenfe  of  the  law  and  dictates  of  nature, 
its  being  thehigheft  reproach  of  mankind; 
and  how  the  very  myfteries  of  that  Heathenish 
worship,  was  fo  horrid  and  impure ,  as  they 
needed  a  vail  then  from  the  common  view 
of  the  world.  II.  Nor  can  there  be  a  ratio- 
nal refledion  this  day,  onthatftrang  mon- 
fler  of  Mahumit anifme ,  but  of  a  vifi  ble  pro^ 
*//£)' of  the  judgment  of  God,  on  thefe  parts 
of  the  earth;  upon  their  apoflacy  from  the 
Chrijlian faith,  by  giving  men  up  to  fuch  an 

impofture, 


T4P) 
Impofture,  as  expofeth  the  very  name  and 

form  of  religion,  to  derifion;  and  can  ne- 
ver claime  a  reception  either  from  the  puri- 
ty of  its  rule  or  internal  evidence  of  the 
truth  therof  ,  or  of  its  having  any  poffible 
confluence  with  it  felf.  III.  That  its  fure 
alfo  the  Jewish  religion  had  never  another 
being  but  in  the  truth  and  faith  of  Chrtftiani- 
ty  ,  and  where  this  fundation  is  divided 
from,  it  hath  none  at  all;  yea  how  that  peo- 
ple unto  this  day  are  fuch  a  confirming  wit- 
neffe  to  the  Chriftian  Religion ,  as  its  ftrang 
this  doth  not  beget  deeper  impreflions  on 
mensfpirit.  So  that  there  is  anabfolute  ne- 
ceffity  ,  we  muft  either  forgoe  the  ufe  of 
reafon,  or  fee,  iftherewerenotfucharule 
given  and  revealed  for  commerce  betwixt 
God  and  man,  as  the  Scripture,  where  the 
Jaws  and  conflitutions  of  the  Chrifltan  faith, 
are  for  this  end  held  forth ,  that  its  then  fure 
there  is  no  fuch  thing,  as  any  religion  in  the, 
earth ,  but  what  wer  fo  highly  irrational  and 
abfurd ,  as  should  rather  juftify  Atheifm, 

Qjj.  II.  What  fpecial  confirmation  to 
"Chrifiianity  ,  can  this  vifible  ftate  of  the 
Jews  bear ,  who  are  in  fo  expreffean  oppo- 
sition totheGofpelofChrift? 

A nsw.  If  this  were  brought  near  our 
thoughts  we  should  find  it  one  of  the  great 
affiftances  to  our  faith.  I.  That  its  fure  there 

D  \$ 


(jo; 

Is  fuch  a  people  and  race ,  as  a  living  and  vi- 
able evidence  to  ourfenfe,  of  the  truth  of 
that  renowned  nation ,  and  church  of  Ifrael9 
to  which  the  oracles  of  God  were  committed, 
and  thus  are  fti]l ,  as  fome  part  of  the  evident 
ruines  of  that  once  flourishing  ftate.     II. 
That  the  world  may  fee ,  fuch  a  people  kept 
by  themfelves  and  not  mixed  with  the  na- 
tions ,   whofe  fathers  from  one  generation 
to  another  did  ftill  own  the  divinity  of  the 
Old  Teftament  ;    and  doth  atteft  that  doc- 
trine, in  which  the  truth  and  fubftance  of 
Chriftianity  lyes,  even  whilft  with  greatefl 
malice  they  oppofe  the  Chriftian  faith,  to 
witnelTe  there  can  be  no  pofTible  collufion 
here.      III.  Their  being  under  a  flroak  of 
that  judicial  induration  and  blindneffe  of 
mind,  as  noreafon  could poffibly compre- 
hend fuch  a  thing ,  how  they  fee  not  the  light 
in  the  very  noon-day  of  the  Gofpel,  if  it 
were  not  exprefly  fortoJd  their  being  con- 
cluded under  fuch  an  arreft  of  judgment, 
until  the  fulnejfe  of  the  gentiles  be  brought  in. 
I VI  That  fo  immediate  an  appearence  of 
God  ,  is  in  the  jttdgmtnt  of  that  people, 
both  in  the  manner  and  continuance  there- 
of, as  no  inftance  could  ever  be  found  to 
referable  the  fame,  llnce  man  was  formed 
in  the  earth ;  and  thus  as  a  confpicuous  mo- 
nument of  divin  wrath  ,  fet  up  for  every 


age 


(50 
age  and  time  of  the  Church,  to  turn  sfide 

and  confidcr  this  great  fight,  and  inquire 
.  what  means  fo  ftrang  and  amazing  a  thing, 
as  the  ft  ate  of  the  feat t ere dfews  is,  now  un- 
der the  times  of  the  Gofptl.  V.  Thauhis 
defolation  on  them  and  ftroak  ,  had  fuch 
fpecial  concurring  circumftances  forgiving 
lighrtherto;  as  being  not  above^  years  , 
after  the  death  ofCkrift ,  with  theij-  hand  s ,  as 
it  were  ,  hot  and  reaking  with  that  bkod 
which  they  had  wished  on  them ,  and  their 
children  ;  that  it  should  be  at  that  time  of 
the  Paffover  ,  which  was  the  very  fame  o£ 
the  fuffermgs  of  oUr  bleffed  Lord  there  ,  and 
point-  ng  as  with  the  finger  at  the  fame ;  as  alfo 
by  the  Ramans ,  whofe  intereft  in  their  op* 
pofition  to  Chrift  they  pretended  to  own. 

Qu.  1 1  L  fs  the  iv  *y  and  mariner  of  the 
Go  [pels  promulgation  fuch,  asnooiJber  pro- 
feilion  could  ever  pretend  to,  and  where  ail 
may  fee  there  can  be  no  human  interefi  or 
contrivance  in  thefamc? 

Answ.  Itisundenyable,  that  no  i  me  reft 
elfe  was  ever  in  fuch  a  way  pro  mot  and  does 
exceed  all  natural  underftanding,  how  the 
truth  of  Christianity  could  in  this  manner 
prevail.  I.  To  ptrfwade  men  without  any 
motives,  or  inducements  from  thisprefent 
world ,  to  imbrace  a  doctrine  fo  wholly  re- 
pugnant to  nature;  yea  to  preferranintereil 

D  z  of 


(sO  . 

of  things  not  feen ,  and  which  none  ever  in 
the  earth  faw,  to  the  moft  defirable  objecls 
offenfe.  II.  To  admit  no  implicit  reception 
from  any ,  but  on  their  exacteft  inquiry  and 
tryal  herein  ;  or  in  an  other  way  claime  an 
intereftinmens  affections,  but  by  afullak 
fent  of  their  light  and  judgment  to  the  fame. 

III.  To  admit  no  gratification  to  the  moft 
predominant  defires  and  inclinations  ofmen 
upon  any  darling  fin,  which  according  to 
human  wifdome  would  be  judged  of  an  ab- 
folute  neceffity  for  gaining  any  acceptance 
withfuch;  yea  to  give  no  partial  refpecl:  to 
the  greateft  Princes  more  then  to  the  meanefr. 

IV.  To  purfue  its  intereft,  by  fo  plain  a 
difcoveryof  the  death,  and  fufferings  of  our 
bleffed  Lord ,  with  the  whole  ignominy  thereof  \ 
when  nothing  could  more  evidently  con- 
trol fuch  an  end  by  any  rules  of  human  wif- 
dome and  policy,  if  there  had  been  a  pofli- 
ble  acceffe  to  confult  flesh  and  blood  herein. 

V.  And  its  fure  there  could  be  no  defigne, 
without  an  immediate  divine  power*  in  fuch 
a  manner  to  plead  the  intereft  of  Chriftiani- 
ty  with  men,  by  inferting  affliction,  and 
the crojfe  in  the  firft  entry,  as  effentia.lt o the 
frofejfion  thereof ,  and  holding  forth  the 
neceiluy  of  taking  on  the  joke  of  Chrift 
without  which  none  can  be  his  Difci- 
pies* 

Qu.  IV. 


Qu.  IV.  But  wherein  doth  the  evidence 
of  that  great  demonftration  of  the  Gofpel 
moft  clearly  appear,"  in  the  love  and  unity  of 
Chriflians  amonghft  themfelves,  which  we 
find  Chrift  doth  fo  fpecially  preffe ,  for  this 
end,  that  the  world  might  know,  and  have 
fuch  a  vifible  feal  of  his  divine  mijjion  > 
Joh.  i j:ii. 

An  s  w.  The  greatnelTe  of  this  demon- 
ftration may  be  thus  evident  a>  all.  I.  That 
its  fo  clearly  demonftrative  of  the  furitj  of 
ear  Religion ,  which  can  admitt  ofnobitter- 
nefle,  ftrife,  recrimination,  or  fuch  inde- 
cencies of  heat  and  pailion ,  which  are  thefe 
fatal  effects  of  difcord  in  theChjjrch;  and 
thus  lets  us  fee  the  excellency  of  the  fpirit  and 
rule  of  the  Gofpel.  1 1.  That  thus  alfo  we 
may  know  the  power  and  efficacy  of  the 
truth  thereof,  which  is  according  togodlinejfej 
upon  mens  heart,  in  fubduing  thefe  diflem- 
pers  of  the  mind  and  judgment.  III.  That 
this  doth  fo  fpecially  tend  to  make  religion 
lovely ,  and  to  draw  forth  matter  of  praife  and 
blefling  to  God  from  the  world  ,  when 
they  fee  fuch  a  native  effect  of  Chriftianity 
as  this ,  to  make  thofe  who  profeffe  the  fame 
in  that  manner  shine  forth  in  tendemejfe,  hu- 
mility ,  and  brotherly  love ,  fo  that,  they  be- 
come as  a  publick  good  and  bleffing  to  man- 
kind in  the  place  they  are  in.     iy.  Thisap- 

D  i  pears 


pe.irsalfo  fromrhe  nature  of  that  umon  inthe 
Church  sfChnft,  and  amonghfthjs  fol'owt  rs, 
vrhichonly  a  di  vim-  power  could  both  fi  ame 
and  make  effectual;  arnd  its  fure  no  human- 
fociety  or  constitution  could  ever  claim 
fuch  an  unity  rherein  as  this  is  ;  where  not 
only  perfons  of  all  nations  and  language  s  and 
of  41I conditions,  both  high  and  low,  but 
or  the  moft  different  mterefts  ]  humours, 
anddividingcircumftancesin  other  things, 
doe  yetinfomirvelous  an  harmony  meet  in 
the  body  of  Cr-ft  ivhich  is  his  Church  here  in 
thcearth.     V.  Becaufe  hereinalfo  doth  the 
glory  and  honour  of  our  bUffed  bead>  more 
eminently  appear  mfecuring  this  unity  of  his 
Church ,  under  a  divirfity  of  light  and  j  udge- 
jnentotherwayes,  by  a  j  pint  of  love,  meek- 
nefleandcondefcendence  amongft  his  peo- 
ple; thenbyimpofing  themoft  fevere  and 
abfolute  uniformity  in  all  things,  to  be  the 
alone  condition  of  Chrtftian  communion. 

Qu.  V.  But  what  ftrength  and  evidence 
doth  this  demonftration  of  the  Gofpel ,  now 
bear  in  fo  divided  a  ft  ate  of  religion  ,  and 
when  the  wounds  and  breaches  of  the 
-Church  this  day  are  like  to  blood  unto 
desth? 

Answ.  -Whatever  juft  caufe  be  of  griefe, 
yet  is  there  none  for  darkening  the  trv'h  of 
this  demonftration,  on  thefe  grounds.  I.  Tha? 

none 


(55). 
none  can  deny  the  perfection  of  the  rule  of 

the  Gofpel ,  for  the  mofi  firm  and  intire  uni- 
ty amonghffc  all  the  followers  of  Chrift  oh 
the  earth.  II.  That  no  oppofition  which  is 
made  therto  ,  but  what  hath  been  fort  old  as 
oneofthegreatefltryals  of  the  Church  un- 
der the  New  Teftament ,  and  the  Spirit  of 
God  doth  moil:  exprclly  point  at  in  thefe 
latter  times.  III.  Becaufe  the  furtheft  op- 
pojition  thereto  can  be  no  more  caufe  for  any 
to  flumble  ,  or  queftion  the  truth  of  this 
demonftration  %  then  that  there  is  a  Devil, 
whofegreatefl  defTgne  hath  ever  been  to  di- 
vide and  break  Chriftians  amon<?il  them- 
felves.  IV.  Becaufe  this  union  ,  which  is 
chiefly  mifticalandinvifible ,  is  much  greater 
oft ,  then  what  this  way  may  appear  to  the 
world,  and  of  that  kind  as  is  not  interrup- 
ted by  diftance  of  place,  or  any  want  of  lo- 
cal communion.  V.  That  fuch  a  guard  is 
fet  by  the  Lord  unto  this  piece  of  his  glory, 
and  to  oppofe  any  invifion  thereon  ;  that 
there  (lands  an  Angel  with  a  flaming  fword, 
upon  every  hand  in  the  commands  and  thv eas- 
tings of  the  Gofpel  ,  to  fecure  this  blefled 
unity  of  the  Saints  amonghfr.  themfel  ves ,  fo 
as  none  can  invade  the  fame  but  on  their  hi- 
gher}, peril ,  of  oppoling  that  which  is  as  the 
apple  of ' Chrift s  eye.  VI.  That  its  ever  found 
how  this  demonfiration  hath  fomc  clear  cvi- 

D  4  dence 


(50 
dence  amonghft  fuch  who  are  indeed  the 

Dtfciples  ofCbrifi,  and  according  to  their  ad- 
vance in  the  life  and  power  of  Chriftianity 
doth  the  more  brightly  shine  forth  ;  fo  that 
the  nearer  the  lines  are  to  the  center  ,  the 
nearer  alfo  are  they  amonghft  themfelves. 
VII.  Tint  in  all  times  there  hath  been  fome 
tremenduouswtfr&eofthe  judgment  of  God 
rmde  vifible  on  fuch  who  are  contentious,  and 
have  made  it  their  worke  to  caufe  divifion  in 
the  Church  and  fow  difcord  among  bre- 
thren. 

Qjj.  VI.  But  what  hath  the  Church 
now  in  thefe  latter  dayes  to  compenfe  the 
want  of  that  great  demonftration  by  rnira* 
cles,  and  fuch  extraordinare  confirmations 
of  the  Chriftian  faith,  as  were  in  the  firft 
times? 

Answ.  I,  That  we  may  fee  how  far  that 
feal  of  martyr  dome  ,  which  came  in  the 
roome  of miracles  to  the  Church,  hath  ex- 
ceeded that  which  was  in  the  firft  times  of 
theGofpel.  II.  That  there  hath  been  fince 
fuch  innumberable  shining  ex  amp  les  of  holi- 
nejfe  ,  yea  thefe  continued  to  this  day, 
wh  ^m  the  world  might  fee  did  walk  in  the 
light  and  power  of  Chriftianity,  as  Aire  as 
menw^lks,  under  the  power  and  vertue  of 
a  living  foul.  III.  That  we  now  fee  what  a 
length  the  cottrfe  of  the  Gofpel  and  of  the 

Church 


(17)         ',       r 

Church  militant  is  come,  and  how  far  thus 

the  times  of  the  Gentiles  are  fulfilled ,  which 
once  was  To  contrare  to  all  human  appea- 
rence.  IV.  That  Co  fure  and  exadt^  per- 
formance of  the  Scripture ,  is  now  undenya- 
ble  in  the  event ,  and  of  fuch  great  and  mar» 
velous  things  which  were  fortold  under  the 
NewTeflamtnt,  that  in  an  ordinare  way  none 
could  have  believed,  what  we  fee  with  our 
eyes,  and  now  have  thefe  things,  which 
were  in  former  ages  the  object  of  the  Churches 
faith,  made  the  object  of  our  Jenfe  ;  and  its 
fure  this  is  fuch  a  Jeal  and  confirmation  to 
our  faith  in  thefe  la  ft  times  as  doth  much 
exceed  the  greeted  miracles  which  were  with 
the  firfi  planting  of 'the  Go/pel.  V.  Though 
we  may  not  refolve  our  faith  on  any  extraor- 
dinar e  providences ,  or  lay  the  leaft  weight 
hereon  tofupport  the  authority  of  the  doc- 
trine we  profeffe ,  fince  this  only  is  founded 
on  that  facred  revelation  of  divine  truth  in  the 
Scripture,  which  is  that  infallible  rule  to 
difcerne  true  miracles,  and  what  is  Gods 
feal  herein  under  the  undoubted  fignaturc 
and  ftampe  of  his  own  power  and  working 
in  the  fame ;  yet  hath  there  been  fuch  incon- 
trollable  evidence  of  extraordinare  figns 
and  confirmations  toconfirme  the  truth  of 
the  Reformed  Religion,  fince  the  Refor- 
mation, as  in  no  ages  paft  was  ever  known, 
D  5  buc 


f  58)  . 
but  with  the  firffc  planting  of  the  Gofpel 
among  the  Gentiles. 

?    SECTION    IV. 

Qu.  I.  TS  it  cleare  and  demonstrable  that 
Xthe  doclrine  of  Chrijl  ,  is  a  foull 
quickening  and  experimental  religion ,  and  the 
trial  thereof,  in  its  mod  fupernatural  truths, 
offuch  rational  certitude  and  evidence,  as 
theworldcannomoredenyor  queftionthe 
fame  then  thefe  experiments  of  nature,  that, 
are  of  mod  universal  ufe  ? 

A nsw.  Though  men  looked  but  at  a 
diftance  here  or  were  come  from  Heathnifm, 
fo  for  as  to  make  a  ferious  trial  otChriftian'ny, 
itsfure  they  could  not  but  fee,  and  be  fully 
perfwaded  in  their  judgement ,  hereof  on 
thefe  grounds.  I.  That  fuchadifcoveryis 
undoubted  and  cleare  in  the  Scripture  of  fo 
great  things,  as,  that  there  is  aholyGhoft, 
and  his  workings  on  mens  fouls,  of  peace  with 
God-,  and  the  joy  of  his  prtfence  y  which  ail 
who  receive  the  gofpel  are  called  to  know 
and  prove  on  their  oun  trial.  II.  That  this 
wittneffe  of  Chriftian  experience,  hath  as 
difcernable  a  confent  and  harmony  there 
with  asface  anfwerethto  face  in  the  glaffe, 
and  is  cleare  to  be  no  cafualthin^ ,  but  where 
every  flep  in  this  way  of  trial,  is  by  Scripture 

faBt 


(59) 
light ,  and  what  they  did  before  read  there , 
ere  th^y  knew  it  on  their  oun  foul.  HI.  That 
this  in  all  ages  of  the  church  atij  wherever 
fuch  as  ferved  God  in  thA  fpirit  were  found 
in  the  moft  remote  farts  from  others,   h.*th 
ftilf  been  the  fame  \  and  like  a  great  roll  is 
tranfmit  from  one  generation  to  another, 
with  their  confirmatory  feal>  that  God  is  fait  h- 
full  and.  true,  in  thefe  truths  of  his  word 
which  feem  moft  incredible  to  the  world,  & 
now  comes  to  our  hand  to  require  rfi£  fame 
atteftationand  wittneffe.     IV.  That  thefe 
who  know  and  teftify  thefe  things  once 
found  it  not  eafy  to  beleeve  the  fame  and  did 
no   leflfe  judge  of  fuch  great  experiments  of 
religion  as  a  dream  or  imaginary  thing  then 
moft  now  doei  until  they  knew  them  on 
their  foul.     V.  That  fuch  alfo  have  been 
the  moft  burning  and  shining  lights  that  ever 
Were  in  the  church  and  thefe  innumerable  in 
all  ages  who  declare  the  fame,  yea  this  in  the 
mouth  of  the  grave  and  entran  e  to  ane  eter- 
nal ftate  when  no  outward  intreft  could  fway 
them  here.  VI.  That  it  muft  be  a  matter  of 
greateft  affurance  which  hath  then  preiled 
the  moft  tender  parents  wirh  their  Iaft  and 
dying  breath  to  commend  the  (zmztrial  t9 
their  chiUren,  and   to  obteft  their  making 
carneft  herein  as  the  greateft  intereft  they 
could  leave  them.     VII.  That  what  ever 


(6o) 
differences  be  oft  among  thefe  in  Tome  matters 
of  truth :  yet,  in  the  certainty  of  this  great 
trial  of  the  life,  power  and  comforts  of  reli- 
gion ,  is  ane  harmonious  onenes  in  the  fame 
teftimony  in  all  times  of  the  church.  VIII. 
That  ifanyqueftion  thisbecaufe  fo  remote 
from  mens  fenfes ,  and  the  judgement  of  car- 
tjpl  reafon;  the  reality  of  its  effrfts,  doth 
unanfwerably  prove  both  the  reality  and 
excellency  of  the  cattfe. 

Qjj.  II.  What  cleare  and  rational  con- 
viction can  yow  offer,  of  fo  great  a  thing  as 
confer/ion  of  men  from  a  ftate  of  nature ,  to  a 
new fl  Ate  by  grace ,  which  doth  raife  them  as 
far  above  therefidue  of  mankinde,  as  rea- 
fon doth  above  the  ftate  of  the  beaftes  ? 

Answ.  Though  I  should  ftrive  againft  the 
conviction  of  fuch  a  miracle ,  and  demon- 
ftrationof  theGofpel,  as  conversion  is,  yet 
were  it  not  poilible  to  deny  fuch  demonftra- 
tive  evidences  as  the  world  cannot  but  fee 
hereof.  I.  That  it  is  fure  fuch  a  change  is  made 
eflentially  requifite  to  the  being ,  and  confti- 
tution  of  a  Chriftian ,  by  the  whole  confent 
of  the  Scripture.  1 1.  That  there  was  never 
yet  ane  argument  in  nature ,  for  ones  being  a 
Chriftian  in  the  life  and  power  thereof  what 
ever  may  be  for  a  naked  form  or  shew.  1 1 L 
That  they  are  not  a  few,  but  innumerable 
inftances  in  all  times  andofallrancks  &  con- 
ditions 


(61) 
ditions  of  men  on  whom  fo  great  a  changi  - 
and  difference  hath  been  made  thus  evident, 
both  from  themfelves  what  once  they  were , 
and  from  the  refidue  of  the  world.  IV.  That 
this  hath  been  not  only  upon  fuchas  have 
been  Jignally  impious  in  their  pra&ife ,  but 
who  in  their  judgment  were  wont  to  deread 
holyneffe  as  a  fancy,  fo  as  Atbeifts  mud  grant 
that  there  have  been  as  profeft  Athetfls  fome- 
times  as  themfelves,  who  have  been  made  l^^^p 
fuchconfpicuous  monuments  of  the  power  ^      *^5 
of  the  gofpel.     V.  That  none  can  object     ?c?^v 
here,  as  once  the  Jewes  did,  doe  any  of 
the  rulers ,  or  fuchas  the  world  counts  mod 
'wife,  and  knowing  ftand  wittneffes  to  the 
fame  5  when  it  is  fo  knowen  there  have  not  g-v/^ 
been  more  wife,  learned,  and  judicious  in 
the  things  of  reafon  upon  the*  earth,  then 
fuch  as  have  been  eminent  examples  of  the  / 
power  of  conversion.     VI.  That  its  mar- 
vellous ejfecls  in  fubduing  men,  to  what  once 
was  there  predominant  intereft  and  idoI,and 
to  part  from  what  had  been  as  their  right  eye, 
or  hand  could  only  be  from  aneimmediat  di- 
vine power.    VII.  That  fuch  as  were  grea- 
teft  adverfaryes  to  the  truth  ,  have  been 
made  no  leffe  eminent  inftruments  in  the  fer- 
vice  of  Chrifl: ,  and  choife  veffels  of  honour, 
then  once  they  were  in  their  enmity  and  op- 
pofition.     VIII.   That  this  change  hath 

been 


been  To  difcernable  in  times  of  moft  vifible 
pirlecutions  and  hazard,  when  nooutward 
advantage  or  gaine  could  have  the  lcaft  in- 
fluence thereon.  Now  3S  thefe  are  demon- 
flrably  c  k-are ,  fo  can  there  be  no  poffible  ac- 
cede to  quefKon  this.  I.  That  the  Scripture 
is  Eiirhfull  and  true  in  fo  great  a  difcovery. 
1 1 .  That  there  is  a  divine  fpirit  and  a  power 
above  nature ,  which  accompanyes  the  fame 
in  fuch  a  c  hange.  1 1 1.  That  there  are  fureJy, 
contrary  fiates  inane  other  worlds  when  they 
are  1o  undeniably  manifeft  here. 

Qu.  III.  But  can  To  great  ane  experi- 
ment of  religion  as  that  of  communion  betwixt 
Go  I  and  men ,  here  upon  earth  be  made  ratio- 
mlly  convinceing  to  fuch  as  are  themfelves 
Grangers  thereto;  and  for  a  further  confir- 
ming of  the  ChrifHan  faith? 

An  s  w.  Though  this  be  ane  experiment  of 
divinetrurhofa  more  tranfeendent  interefi 
and  value  then  all  that  ever  were  in  nature, 
yet  is  it  no  ieffe  evident ,  there  can  be  no  pof- 
fible delufion  herein;  if  I.  to  which  fo  *#- 
numerable  a  company  beares  testimony  and 
hath,  tranfmit  the  fame,  as  that  which  not 
once  o:  twice  they  have  proven  but  in  the 
continued  trial  of  their  life.  II.  That  its 
knowen  to  the  world ,  how  fuch  as  teflify 
what  they  doc,  and  have  fo  oft  found  in  the 
retirement  of  their  fouls  with  God ,  are  of  as 

•    difcer- 


decerning  Jpirits  to  know  the  true  vahie  of 
things,  as  any  elfe;  yea  fuch  whofe  teftimony 
in  other  things  the  worft  of  men  could  not 
refafe  nor  deny.  III.  How  its  undeniably 
evident ,  fuch  muft  know  ane  other  acquain- 
tance andfociety  then  that  of  men>  that  not 
only  makes  thefe  hid  exercifes  of  godlines 
fodefireable,  where  all  may  fee  they  more 
Jleethen  follow  any  humane  wittneffe,  but 
thus  makes  fo  vifible  a  change  oft  both  in 
their  cafe  and  countenance  after  moft  fad 
anguish  and  dounecaftingsoffpirit.  IV.That 
it  is  fo  evident  alfo  how  fuch  as  are  moft 
ferious  this  way,  have  been  vifibly  oft  rai- 
fcd  above  their  ordinary  cafe,  and  frame 
in  prayer,  and  other  dutyes  of religion ;  yea, 
in  that  manner,  as  they  who  never  knew, 
there  is  a  holy  Ghoft  but  by  report,  could  not 
withftandfo  cleare  conviction  of  the  reality 
hereof,  that  can  beget  fuch  liberty ,  humbU 
tendernejfe  and  melting  of  heart,  yea  fuch 
difcernable  joy  and  confidence.  V.  That 
no  delufion  or  falfe  shew  can  be  here ,  when 
its  ever  feen,  how  fuch  as  are  moft  ferious 
and  frequent  in  frapr  and  thefe  hid  retire- 
ments with  God,  are  the  moft  flourishing 
alfo  in  the  vitals  ofChriftianity,  and  have 
the  moft  honorable luftre,  and  appearance 
of  any  in  their  proreffion.  VI.  Thatits  fuch 
only  whofe  joy  and  comfort  is  moft  fpecially 

difcer- 


C«4) 

difcernable  beyond  others  when  thefe  lovwr 

fprings  of  outward  help  and  encouragement 
are  moft  vifiblyshutup. 

Qu.  IV.  Is  that  great,  and  experimental 
part  of  religion  in  the  power  of  the  confcience 
overman,  fuchas  maybe  as  demonstrable 
to  the  world  ,  as  the  truth  of  a  rational 
being? 

Ans>w.  It  may  be  matter  of  wonder  how 
men  are  not  (truck  with  deeper  convictions 
hereon,  when  they  cannot  but  fee.  I.  That 
though  this  be  the  greateft  tormentor ,  and 
troubler  of  the  world,  yet  istherenopofli- 
ble  retreat  from  its  power  tho  they  should 
flee  to  the  uttermofl:  parts  of  the  earth  ,  b,ut 
doth  thus  enforce  the  fo\i\tozreflexton  ontts 
felfe  even  when  it  trembleth  at  that  fight. 
J  I.  Which  caufeth  fuch  feare  and  horrour 
upon  the  commitment  of  ficrtt  Jins^  when 
no  dread  of  humane  wittnefTe ,  or  of  viable 
hazard  this  way  could  ever  occafion  this,. 
III.  Which  admits  no  violence  in  any  to 
outdare  the  fame,  but  is  a  power  that  the 
greateft  monarches  finde  to  be  ftronger  then 
they;  and  is  fuch,  as  thefe  oft  are  enforced 
for  a  prefent  eafe,and  releefe  either  to  divert, 
or  bribe  the  fame  by  fome  falfe  grounds  of 
peace.  TV.  That  it  conftraines  men  to 
juftify  God,  and  judge  themfelves  when  his 
hand  doth  purfue  them,  and  to  finde  out 

their 


0*5  > 

their  fin,  and  guilt,  which  was, before  hid. 

V.  Which  makes  men  alfo  afrayed, to.be  alo* 
ne  with  themfelves;.  and  to  tremble  at  the 
word  of  truth ,  becaufe  its  light -doth  torment 
them ,  by  that  unavoidable  application  the 
confcience  makes  hereof.  VI.  Yea  makes 
mens  guilt  fo  legible  oft  in  .their  countenan- 
ce ,  even  when  they  ftudy  moft  to  conceals 
it,  as  all  may  fee,  there  is  anea^cufer  with- 
in whofe  authority  and  power  cannot  poiH- 
bly  be  declined.  VII.  Which  with  fo  re- 
markable a  confidence,  and  fecurity  doth  (up- 
port  mens  fpirit  and  makes  it  ea (y,  to  fuftain 
itsgreateftinfirmityes  from  without,  when 
it  is  a  friend;  yea,  thus  upholds  the  oppreft 
with  unfpeakable.peace  and  comfort ,  when 
it  doth  oft  caufe  the  opprefTours  to  tremble. 

Q^u.  V.  Bur  what  doth'moft  necefFarly 
refult  from  fo  cleare  a  demonstration  as  the 
confience  is  for  confirming  of  our  faith?    . 

A  nsw.  I.  That  its  infallibly  thus' cleare, 
how  there  is  a  higher power  and  judgment ,  to 
which  all  jnankinde  is  Subjected  ,  &  gives  the 
world  an  unavoidable  demonftration ,  both 
of  the  being  of  God,  &  the  truth  of Insivord, 
in  the  great  &  Supernatural  difcovery  which 
it  makes  hereof.  I  J.  Thatthereisafupream 
&  infallible  law  a!fo&  invifible  judge"  above 
us,  under  whofe  power  and  authority; this 
court  of  juftice  doth  without  refped:  of  per- 
il fons 


Ions  both  fwmmond \  arrctl  ,  bring  in  wit* 
ttejfe  and  /emence  great  and  fmall.  III.  That 
the  internal  government of  our  bleffed  Lord, 
this  way  both  in  the  feverity  of  his  rebukes 
and  moll;  fenfible  enlargements  of  peace  and 
comfort  i  is  unavoydably  demonftrat* 
I V.  That  it  beares  fo  clear  evidence  to  that 
unknowen  and  undoubted  releef;  and  how 
none  elfe  could  be  ever  found  ,  to  thefe 
wounds  and  (lings  of  the  confcience ,  but  in 
the  light  and power  of  'Ckriftianity,  V.  That 
it  is  (imply  impoffible  for  men  to  delight 
freely  in  a  courfe  of  (in ,  when  no  humane 
power  can  difarm  the  confcience  of  that  fo 
intollerable  afting  ,  by  which  it  begins  fo 
«arly  a  hell  within  the  foul.  VI.  Thatfuch 
is  the  power  and  peace  of  a  good  confcience 
as  can  make  it  (land  unbroken,  amidft  the 
greater!:  ruines  and  terrours  of  the  world 
when  tinder  fuch  a  guard,  as  it  is  wrapped 
up  in  its  own  innocency. 

SECTION   V, 

Qjj.  I.  yS  the  evidence  of  a  Kingdome of 
\darknes^  in  a  direct  oppolition 
and  contrariety ,  to  that  Kingdome  oflight, 
which  Chriit.  hath  fet  up  by  the  Gofpel,  fuch 
as  the  certainty  thereof  may  be  a  matter  of 
fenfe,  as  well  as  of  faith  £ 

Answ, 


■  W 

A  ft  s  w.  Since  this  is  of  fuch  fpecial  u.Ce$ 
both  to  confirm  the  chriftian  faith  arid  awa- 
ke fuch  to  deeper  reflexion  on  the  fame* 
with  whom  there  feemes  no  accefTe  to  deal  I , 
but  by  proof e s  from  palpable  experience  ;  it  is 
notpoilibletodeny.  I.  That  there  is  fuch 
a  power,  as  the  devil  andthzfewkkedfpirits 
incompailing  the  earth  ,  yea  that  have  ane 
ordinar  and  familiar  converfe  with  many 
therein.  1 1.  That  thefe  fpirits  though  once 
originally  excellent  y  have  fallen  into  fuch 
ane  apoftacy  ,  as  all  may  fee  their  aim  and 
only  pkafure ,.  is  to  dishonour  God,  and  des- 
troy his  image  in  man.  III.  That  it  is  im- 
poilible  to  deny  the  marks,  of  that  power  and 
itonqueit.  ,  which  the  Prince  of  this  worlds 
hath  every  where  amofigft  men;  yea" how  vi- 
sibly many  are  transformed  into  his  image 
into  fuch  prodigious  and  defperat  afts  of 
wickedneffe  ;  as  we  should  think  humane 
haturecould  not  but  tremble  at.  I V.  That 
•none  can  control  the  certainty  both  offenfe 
■and  reafon  which  is  in  the  truth  of  apparitions 
and  bodily poJfeJfionSofmenin  all  ages  y  and  in 
all  places  of  the  earth ;  and  can  need  no  de- 
knonftration  for  this:,  that  in  many  places  of 
the  earth,  the  devil  is  both  vifibly  and  audi- 
bly knowen.  V.  That  he  is  fo  manifeftin 
his  appearcnce  as  zfpirit  of  blafphemj ,  which 
impetuoufly  ads  men  to  war  again  ft  hea- 

E  2r  ven 


((58) 
ven  with  their  tongue  in  fuchoathcsand  cur- 
fing  as  hath  no  caiual  pleafure ,  or  gain  here- 
in; yea,  aszfptritofdeluJtoninfoviCMcanQ 
excitement  of  others  to  thefe  extravagancies 
under  a  shew  of  religion,  as  are  incompati- 
ble with  any  ufe  of  judgement  or  reafon. 
V I.  That  fo  innumerable  a  company  of  hu- 
mane race ,  hath  in  all  ages  been  in  a  formal, 
and  exprejp  covenant  with  thefe  powers  of 
darknelfe  is  undenyable  upon  the  moil  fcve- 
re  and  impartial  inquiry  herein. 

Qu.  II.  What  fpecial  ajfflence  to  your 
faith  doth  the  certainty  of  thefe  powers  of 
darknejfe  bring  therewith? 

Answ.  I.  That  fuch  a  party  both  in  their 
nature andcontinued  actings ,  are  in  a ftated 
oppofnion  to  the  Kingdome  of  Chrift. 
1 1.  That  it  is  fo  vifible  the  prey  which  thefe 
mighty  hunters  do  follow  is  not  our  body ,  or 
the  things  of  this  life,  but  is  with  refpe&to 
ane  immortal  foul ,  and  ane  after  fate,  and 
that  thus  man  might  be  made  sharer  of  the 
fame  mifery  under  whkh  they  are  conclu- 
ded. III.  That  all  may  fee  their  being  un- 
der reftraintofafupream  power  above  them 
&  under  fuchc^wwasdo  irreilfbibly  bouna 
their  rage  ,  and  enmity  againfr  man  by  ane 
invifble  guard  and  hedge  which  they  cannot 
breake  over.  IV.  How  their  greatcft  ra- 
ge ,  and  (bugling  is  againft  the  convcrjion* 

of 


offinnerstoGod,  and  to  hold  faft  his  poA 
feflion  in  fuch ,  as  the  Spirit  of  God  doth  not, 
more  clearely  move  for  their  refcue,  then 
thefe  doe  to  croffe  that  bleffed  defign  of  the 
Gofpel.  V.  That  there  are  none  ferious 
in  the  truth  and  life  of  religion  but  fin dc 
themfelves  purfued  by  fuch  ane  adverfary ; 
and  to  have  as  difcernably  another  party 
then  themfelves  ,  or  the  world  to  conflict 
with  as  if  they  faw  them  in  a  vifible  shape. 
V  I.  That  by  the  GofpeUnd  within  the  pre- 
cinct of  the  church ,  is  fo  difcernably  a  grea- 
ter refiraint  ofSatans  dominion  and  power  then 
in  all  the  earth  befides ;  yea  that  the  advanta- 
ge of  being  within  the  external  covenant  of 
Baptifme ,  is  fo  demonftrable  as  the  leafr,  yeel- 
ding  or  tendency  to  a  renouncing  of  the  fa- 
me, orany  z&s  of  homage ,  for  making  ufe 
of  his  help,  hath  ever  made  way  for  fome 
more  extraordinary  power  of  the  devil  over 
fuch  then  others.  VII.  Thusalfoisamofl 
undeniable  confirmation  given  of  ane  invifi- 
lie  -world  ,  and  of  fuch  intellectual  beings  the- 
re, as  are  far  above  man  ;  yea  that  there  is 
fo  undoubted  ane  intercourfe  betwixt  men 
and  fpirits ,  as  may  clearely  shew  that  intereft 
mens  foul  hath  in  another  ftate  and  world 
then  this. 

Qjj.  III.  Is  that  great  truth  of  the  f'w- 
mortality  ofthefoull ,  and  its  never  dying  fta- 

E  I  te 


(7°) 
te  after  death ,  as  fully  demonfirable  to  rea- 

fon  ,    as  it  is  by  the  furtheft  certainty  of 
faith? 

Answ.  Though  it  be  fo  amazing  a  thing 
to  beleeve  ane  immortal  foully  and  eternal [/fa- 
te, wherein  it  muft  shortly  enter,  as  by  few 
feemes  to  be  apprehended  ,  yet  are  its  de- 
monftrative  evidences  ,    fuch  that  except 
men  lofe  all  fence  and  ufe  of  reafon ,  it  is 
notpoffibletodeny.     I.  That  there  is  fuch  ' 
ane  immaterial  and  active  fubftance  as  the 
foull ,  which  can  admit  no  caufe,  either  of 
its  decay  or  diffolution ,  from  the  body ,  yea 
that  thegreateft  excellency  of  this  vifible 
creation  ,    is  here,  that  fuch  a  vital  beam  of 
bfe,  lights  and  immortality ,  as  the  foull  of- 
man  is  therein.    II.  Though  we  cannot  fee 
this  rare  and  wonderful  being ,  yet  it  is  here 
we  both/?  e ,   and  feel  it  to  be  fomething  di- 
ft met  from  the  body )  and  tohaveadiftinft:  in- 
tereft  ,    both  in   its  griefs  and  comforts. 
III.  How  it  can  have  nodependance  on  the 
body  in  its  being  ,  which  doth  no  way  de- 
pend thereon  in  its  actings  and  exercife  \  but 
is  oft  moft.  vigorous  and  cleare,  in  its  exer- 
cife, not  only  when  moft  feparat  and  abftracl: 
from  fenfible  things,  but  when  the  flesh  is 
underthe  greateft decay,  and  neare  its  dif- 
fo'ution;  tosliewthey2«//lyeth  nota dying 
with  the  body ,  but  hath  its  dtftinff  ftt'-fiften* 


C7i> 

ce,  to  live  inafeparat  ftate,  when  it- dyes, 

I V.  Its  being  peculiarly  framed  for  conver- 
fe  ,   and  intercourfe  with  Spiritual  beings, 
yea  is  only  of  the  vifible  creation  admit  to 
fellowship  with  the  invifible  God,    and  to. 
have  reflex  acts  upon  it  k\f.     V.  How  it  is 
a  being  of  a  higher  nature  and  value,  then, 
the  fun,  moon  and  flairs;    which  not  only 
qan  know ,  and  conceive  ofthings  above  the 
evidence  and  impreflions  offen/e  ,    but  to 
make  a  rational  choife  of  good,  though  crof- 
fe  to  any  fenfual  pleafure  ;    yea  to  rejoyce, 
and  have  its  proper  delights,  when  the  bo- 
dy is  afflicted  and  in  pain ;  nor  can  be  defiled 
from  the  moft  loathfome  fores  and  defile- 
ments of  the -flesh  ,    fo  as  I  mud  needs  fee 
both  its  dominion  and  preheminence  over 
the  body,  and  to  have  affuredlie  a  fubfiftence 
without  the  fame.  VI.That  it  is  fuch  a  bdng9 
as  is  capable  ofa  happineffe  beyond  the  who- 
le extent  of  the  world ,  &  hath  thefe  intellec- 
tual facultyes ,  which  cannot  poflibly  want, 
both  objects  fuitable  thereto  ,   and  injoy- 
ments,  above  the fenfes.     VII.  That  the 
mofl:  choife  and  excellent,  are  ufuallymofl 
afflicted ,  and  crushed  under  the  feet  of  their  . 
oppreffours ,    whilff.  thefe  flourish  in  the 
earth  and  have  no  bands  in  their  death ,  fo  as  . 
fuch  were  of  all  men  the  mofl:  miferable,  if 
in  this  life,  both  their  being  and  bleifedneffe 

E  4  were 


tve re  founded.  VIII.  That  there  is  fount- 
verfal  a  fenje  of immortality  ,  as  thefe  who 
both  feare  and  Hate  the  evidences  hereof, 
yet  under  fome  conftraint  of  reafon  hath  the 
fame  for  a  continued  terrour.  IX.  Thatit 
is  fure  the  certainty  of  death,  makes  it  (im- 
ply impoflible  ,  for  things  only  fuited  to 
this  life  of  fenfe,  to  be  the  ultimate  good, 
or  fruition  of  man ;  fince  elfe  the  be  aft  s 
should  have  a  greater  happineffe  then  fuch, 
ific  were  not  from  refpecr,  to  ane  after  and 
immortal  ft  ate. 

Qjj.  IV.  What  confirmation  to  your 
faith  docs  that  great  and  amazing  change  by 
death  offer ,  when  it  would  feem  to  be  fome- 
thing  meerly  natural? 

Answ.  Though  the  only  wife  God 
moves  herein  according  to  the  nature  of  fe- 
condcaufes,  and  that  it  hath  various  waves 
of  approach  unto  men  ,  yet  may  all  fee  with 
the  furtheft  conviction  of  rational  evidence, 
as  well  as  certainty  of  faith,  I.  How  death  in 
its  firft  conftitution  is  penal;  and  comes  by  a 
divine  appointment  unto  all,  not  meerly  as 
menbutasfinners,  and  to  be  thus  no  natu- 
ral accident  and  refult  of  our  primitive  and 
original  frames.  II.  That  its  death,  as  a  pe- 
nalty  which  keepes  the  feare  and  dread  there- 
of fo  much  on  all  living,  as  i  h  it  Jaft  period, 
when  the  eternal  ftate  of  men  is  then  ca(K 

III. 


(  73  ) 
III.  Tha  t  th  c  fling  and  bittern  efle  of  fin,  is* 

fo  manifeft:  in  innumerable    difeafes   and 
ftroakes  of  death,  which  many  feel  an  100. 
times  ere  they  dye  once ,  beyond  other  of  the 
creatures.     IV.  Though  the  fentence  of 
dying  is  on  all ,  yet  fo  great  a  difference  is  be- 
twixt the  faints  and  refidue  of  men  here,  that 
its' penal  execution  on  the  ungodly,  isfuch 
as  nature  can  give  no  fupport herein. .   V. 
That  fupernatural  prefiges  and   warnings 
hereof  ere  it  come ,  are  in  all  times  fo  known 
and  fure ;  yea  fuch  extraordinare  evidences 
fometimes  of  the  precife  time ,  as  could  have 
no  poflible  rife  from  any  natural  caufe.     VI. 
That  its  immediat  commijjion  from  a  fupream 
and  invifible  power  ,  is  fo  evident  in  fuch  exe- 
cutions oft  ,    of  this  fentence  ,  by  Jword, 
famine  and  pefl Hence ,  as  the  vitible  finger  of 
God,  in  a  juft  retribution  unto  men  for  fin, 
may  be  no  leffe  feen ,  and  a  fupernatural  cau- 
fality ,  then  the  effects  have  been  undoubted 
and  cleare ;  to  shew  fuch  is  the  ftate  of  man , 
as  this  great  revolution  by  death ,  doth  each 
moment  depend  on  a  call  from  heaven. 
VII.  That  the  certainty  offometh'mgfuper- 
natural  herein ,  as  the  King  of  terrours,  is 
fo^  known  as  no  releefe  can    poflibly  be 
found ,  but  in  the  truth  andpower  ofChriftia- 
mty  ,  to  fet  men  both  above  the  feare  of 
death  and  ane  after  ftate,  when  once  it  comes 

E  5  <;  neere. 


(74) 
iteerfr/  VIII.  Yea  thatitisfurely  above  thq 
poffibility  of  nature ,  which  can  beare  out  in 
thisgreat  adventure  and  trial  of  mens  faith , 
botrrinthe  truth  and  ftrength  thereof,  at 
death,  for  which  end  the  Lord  hath  thus 
choitedthatby  fo  ftrange  me  entry ,  and  at 
fodark  a  port  they  should  firft  pafTe  to  the 
full  enjoyment  of  that  glorious  ftate  a- 
hove. . 

Qj;.  V.  What  evidence  and  demonff ra- 
tion can  yow  shew  ,  to  confirm  fo  great  a 
fairh  of  an  eternal  glory  abiding  the  Saints 
in  heaven,  and  of  its  earne ft  and  firfl  fruits 
here,  as  may  ftrike  ane  undeniable  convic- 
tion hereof  on  the  world  ? 

Answ.1.  By  that  viCMe ripening  and  re- 
femblance  to  fuch  a  ftate  in  all  the  degrees  of 
a  Chriftians  grouth ,  to  a  more  fall  feature  of 
the  man  in  CbnsT-,  as  may  be  no  lefle  evident 
then  the  natural  grouth  of  our  body.  1 1. 
That  though  the  opening  of  theCe  gates  of 
the  fecondworld  be  hid ,  as  no  humane  fenfe 
can  difcern  the  fpirit  in  its  afeent  through 
thefe  higher  regions ,  to  that  unconceivea- 
ble  paradife  and  glory  in  the  third  heaven ,  yet 
is  the  trmmp'ant  entry  andpalTage  of  innu- 
merable Chriftians  at  death  ,  fuch  as  hath 
oft  been ,  a  matter  of  fenfe  and  cleareft  evi- 
dence to  the  world.  III.  That  fuch  alfo 
were  both  humble ,  tender  3  and  fincere  in 

their 


(7J> 

their  life,  and  then  info  great  acompofure 

of  judgement ,  as  all  might  fee  they  knew 
what  made  them  glade  and  could  fwallow  up 
both  the  feares  and  bitterneiTe  of  death;  yea 
that  this  was  not  given  for  their  own  fup- 
port  only,  but  for  a  more  pttblick  ufe  ,  to 
the  conviction  and  confirming  of  others, 
IV.  That  the  flate  of  glory  is  demonftrable 
and  hath  been  oft  brought  downe  to  mens 
fenlc,  bythefe  ravishing  joyesofthe^Mar^ 
tyres  of  Chrifl ,  and  exultation  of  fpirit  even 
in  the  flames.  V.  By  fuch  fupernatural 
comforts  as  attend  the  life  of  Chriftianity, 
andcanhavenopoilible  rife  from  the  flesh 
and  outward  caufes ,  with  that  joy  and  peace  > 
which  by  fo  natural  a  refult  followes  well- 
doing ;  andanyferviceof  love  forChrift  aa 
all  may  fee  to  be  the  firft  fruits  of  that  har- 
veft  which  is  above.  Vf.  By  fo  rare  and 
marvellous  a  frame  of  the  new  man  ^  fetup 
in  this  lower  region  of  grace,  in  fodifcer- 
nable  a  conformity  to  the  bleffed  God,  and 
rcfemblence  to  another  ftate  then  here,  to 
which  the  world  is  but  as  a  place  of  pilgri- 
mage ,  trial  and  a  preparatory  flate  only. 
V 1 1.  By  fuch  vifible  returns  of  joy  and 
comfort  of  Chriftians  after  faddell:  conflicts 
and  downecaftings,  and  day-break  of  thefe 
vital  ynickning  beames  of  divine  light ,  that 
have  been  no  leffe  evident  oft  j  then  that  of 

the 


C7«) 
the  martyfs  at  the  ft  ike  ,  who  cryed  out^ 

Now  he  is  come ,  he  is  come.  VIII.  By  thefe 
breathings  of  love  after  ane  unfcen  Chrift 
andvifible  effects  of  its  power  on  men,  as 
might  shew  fome  begun  tranjlation  of  the 
foullfo  far  herein,  as  to  be  more  where  it 
loves  then  it  lives.  IX,  Though  we  can- 
not fee  here,  that  ineffable  glory ,  which  is 
above ,  but  should  have  out  faith  infteed  of 
tyes;  yet  fuch  is  the  truth  of  holinejfe  ,  as 
doth  not  only  eviJence,  but  in  its  own  na- 
ture partake  of  a  future  glory ;  fo  as  every 
decree  and  act  thereof  doth  enter  in  a  be- 
gun  ftate  of  fruition  and  bleffednefle  ,  and 
makes*ic  limply  impolTible  for  a  good  man  in 
any  true  exercife  of  godlinefs ,  not  to  be  hap- 
py alfo,  and  thus  in  a  more  near  capacity  to 
Know  that  joy  unfteakabie ,  and  full  of  glory  , 
which  is  above.  X.  By  fo  fure ,  known , 
and  tryed  a  paflage  betwixt  heaven  and  mens 
fouls  in  prayer ,  with  fo  fetled  a  trade  of  com- 
merce*hisway,  and  certain  returns,  as  with 
affurance  fuch  can  fay,  though  they  muft 
change  their  pLce  ,  yet  not  their  company. 
X  \  That  the  whole  difpenfations  of  provi- 
dence in  Ifra  Is  pajfage  through  thewdder- 
nejfe,  and  to  fo  excellent  a  country  as  Ca- 
naan >  isnoleffe  fure  initfelf,  then  that  i 
was  given  foranemblemeandf^g&thejurt 
nying  and  militant  ftate  of  the  faints  here- 

and> 


(77)     „ 
and  to  be  a  folemne  pledge  of  that  Canaan  a* 

bove.     XII.  Thatfuch  is  the  magnificence* 

harmony,  and  order  of  thefe  vifible/wi/^w, 

and  cekjiial  bodies  there,  with  their  different 

degrees  org/077,  (though  all  illuminated  from 

the  fame  fountain  of  light  the  fun)  as  we 

may  judge  by  a  divine  ordtnation  have  fome 

pec  uliar  refped:  to  that  end ,  to  awake  &  raife 

our  thoughts  thus,  to  thefe  higher  regions  of 

glory,  which  are  above  all  thele,  by  what  is 

thus  vifible  to  our  eyes;  where  the  redeemed 

of  the  Lord  shall  be  ever  fixed  ,  &'  shine  forth 

as  the  Sun  in  thekmgdome  of  their  Father. 

Qu.  V  I.  What  vihble  and  awakning 
evidences  are  there  of  the  truth  of  an  Hell , 
and  that  (late  of  honour  and  torment  in  ano- 
ther world ,  which.even  to  mensjenfis  here, 
might  prefect  the  certainty  thereof  i 

Answ.  T.  That  it  can  be  no  morefure, 
there  is  fuch  a  power  and  party  as  that  of  the 
Devils ,  then  the  reality  of  fome  fuch  horrid 
region  and  place  alfo  ,  to  which  they  belong  > 
and  are  adjudged  to.  I  L.Fromfoirinume- 
rablea  company  of  human  race  ,  as  are  not 
only  in  the  vilible  fervice  of  thefe  infernal 
fpirits,  but  partakers  of  the  fame  nature  and 
enmity  againft  the  H.  God 'and  his  image ,  as 
doth  clearly  witnefle  their  refped  and  ten- 
dency to  the  fomzftate  and  fla<'-e  y  and  to  be 
confederate  in  their  judgement  >  as  they  were 

here 


C7*> 
here  in  their//*.     III.  From  fuch  vifible 

impreffians  of  vindiUive  juflice   on  mens, 

fouls,  withfuch  horrour  of  confeience  and  un- 

fufferable  torments  this  way,  as  in  all  ages: 

have  been  known  by  moft  remarkable  in- 

ftances ,  when  not  in  the  leaf!  diftemper  of* 

their. natural  reafon  ,  that  .may  prefent  to 

mens'fenfes  fomething  of  a  vifible  Hell,  as 

convincingly,  as  if  one  had  rifen  from  the 

dead  y    for  the  fame.     IV.  From  fuch  a 

trembling  fenfe  ,  and  terrvr  of 'divine  <ven~ 

geanct ,  as  oft  follows  upon  horrid afts  ofwic* 

kednefje  and  mboiT:  eminently  then  breaks 

forth, 'uponafurprifing  light  of  death,  as  all 

may  fee  fomething  more  dreadful  herein 

then  the  diffolution  of  nature  and  the  power 

and  pitefen t  arreft  of  a  future  judgment  made 

vifible  irr  the  fame.     V.  From  fuch  begun 

degrees  ,    as  that  ofbUfpheming  and  rage  a- 

gainft  God  ,    becaufe  of  his  •plagues  ,  with 

thefe prodigies  of  'cruelty  exerced  by  men  herd 

in  the  earth  i    as  might  be  evident  to  all  to  bet 

mo  re  she  n  human,  and  rather  the  erfe&rof 

infernal  fplrits  a&ing  in  a  human  shape? 

V  I.   From  fo  clears  pre Iztde  of  the  fame  in 

thatjudieialfl^^r^/otf,  and  blfndnefTe.,  fo 

many  are  given  up  to  under  the  greatefr.  dif^ 

coveries  of  light,  fo  as  all  may.  fee  their  being 

thus  bound  over  in  chains,  and  shut  up  in 

prifon  r  until  death  bring  them  forth  to  the 

•    •  exe- 


(7»  . 

execution ;  and  how  no  relief  or  application 
of  the  means  ofgrace  hath  then  any  more  ao 
xeffe.  .VII.  From  fuch  a  mape  &  shaddow 
Cisternal vengeance ,  in  thefe  terrible  ax5tsof 
■divine.judgment  inf!i6ted  here  on  ^perflates, 
and  perfecuters  of  the  truth ,  and  other  flagi- 
tious perfons  which  with  the  very  firft  view 
•might prefent an  awful  and  immediatappea- 
renceof  God  in  the  fame,  and  that  forne 
-Jfrang  and  fupernatural  punishment  is  oftvi- 
lible  on  the  workers  of  iniquity,  VIII.  And 
whatever  be  of  naturalcaufesinfuch  vifible 
ireprefentations  here  in  the  earth  ,  as  that 
fulphureous  /akewhsre  once  Sodom  was,  and 
theft  burning  mountains  fuch  as  Btecla  y  Et- 
na ,  and  Fejuvius,  yet  we  maytruely  judge 
.their  being  thus  let  before  the  world  as  Tome 
vifible  .memorials  of  thefe  infernal  flames-; 
and  as  it  were  fomanylumebeads  thereof,  for 
fuch  who  will. not  believe  the  fame  ,becaufe 
-they  doe  not  yet  fee  or.feal  fuch  a  thing. 

QV.  VII.  Whrit  ajfiflances ,  hath  our 
■faith ,  of  thatgreatand  wonderful  truth  of 
the  refurreclioh  of  the  body ,  after  its  diffolu- 
tion  in  the  grave  unto  dufl  ? 

A-nsw.  I.  From  that:  vifible  and  ftupen- 
dious  frame  o&thcdseavens  and  the  earth  , 
when  its  fure  that  the  fame  infinite  foww*,  that 
hath  not  only  made  Ynan  ,  but  the  whole 
creation ,  can  .as  eaiily  collect  and  recount 

the 


rthe  difperfed  ashes  of  the  body,  as  form  the 
fame.  II.  From  that  greateft  pledge  hereof, 
in  the  refurreclion  of  the  body  of  Chrift.     III. 
From  that  tribulation  and  fore  pain  ,  that 
the  faints  here  in  their  outward  man  are  ex- 
-pofed  to,  fince  it  is  fure  that  in  the  holy 
juftice  of  God,  he  did  not  give  fuch  bodies 
for  labour ,  and  for  toy  1,  and  to  his  'mar- 
tyrs ,  to  endure  unexpreflible  torments  for 
Chrift,  to  perish  forever.    IV.  Fromthefc 
vifible  refemblances  and  prefigurations  of  the 
refurreclion  which  the  Lord  hath  given  to 
confirme  our  faith  herein,  in  theordinare 
courfe  and  productions  of  'nature ;  fo  as  all  may 
fee  how  every  night  is  asxhe  grave  of  the  day- 
light, and  each  morning  a  new  refurre&ion 
of  the  fame  ;  and  how  vifible  an  image  of 
death  is  in  each  feafon  of  the  winter ,  with  fo 
marvelous  and  beatiful  a  refurreclion  of  the 
earth,  on  every  return  of  the  fpring,  in  the 
herbs ,  flowers  and  plants ,  taking  life  and  ri- 
*  fing  again ,  in  the  leaves ,  bloffomes andfruites; 
yea  this  in  fuch  a  variety,  as  mayno'lefre 
convincingly  evidence  an    infinite  divine 
power  herein,  then  that  the  fame  body  of 
man  should  be  raifed  at  the  laft  day.     V. 
From  that  continued  miracle  of  the  harvest, 
after  the  feed-time,  with  fo  amazing  a  p'ro- 
!  du<5bion  of the  grain  fo7i>en  in  the  earth,   and 
:  itsrrrft  dying  there  before  it  bequickned, 

fo 


fo  as  to  be  at  laft  brought  to  30,  tfo,  yea 
fometimes  an  hundredfold ,  out  of  the  very 
fame  grain;  which  to  thefe  who  had  never 
before  known  the  fame.would  feem  incredi- 
ble ,  &  above  all  reafon  to  conceave ,  or 
bear  crcdite  therto. 

CHAPTER    II  r; 

The  confirming  worke  of  Religion,  impro+ 
*ven  wichrefpeB  to  the  times ,  to  clear  the 
way  of  the  Lord  herein  ,    before  this  gene- 

■  ration,  and  let  us  feehownoihingisfoflrang 
in  the  events  of  'this  day  ,  'which  should  not 
more  flrenthen^  then  shake ,  and  that  the  God 
of  the  Reformed  Church  doth  fill  own 
the  fame  intercft  ,  according  to  his  faithful-  ' 
neffe :  which  is  here  briefly  pointed  at  y  upon 
fome  fpecial  inquiry  ,  irGpofed  about  th$ 
fame,  A  w ;   *i 

SECTION    L 

Qjj.  VlTTHat  can  afford  both  light  9  and 
W  confirmation  to  our  faith  ,  in 
fuch  a  time,  when  we  fee  the  worke  of  the 
Lord  ,  about  his  Church  ,  to  be  moft  re- 
markably now  a  worke  of  judgement ,  witflr 
fuch  dark  and  fcarching  tryals  therwith, 
as  former  times  have  not  known. 

F  Answ« 

* 


(8i) 
Answ.  Itisfure,  we  have  feen  nothing  I 
but  what  might  have  been  too  evidently 
looked  for  ,  and  that  we  can  pretend  no 
want  of  light  herein  ,  upon  thefe  grounds. 
L  That  the  Trialls  of  a  Church,  should  be 
fuited  to  the  meafure  of  their  talent  of light ,8c 
when  this  hath  been  in  fome  more  then  ordi- 
nare  way  difpenfed,  that  fome  remarkably 
fearching  times  might  be  expected  to  follow; 
nor  can  it  be  now  ftrang  to  us  ,  that  fuch 
things  fall  in  with  this  day  ,  which  did  not 
meet  the  Churches  ofChriftat  the  firft  entry  of 
the  Reformation ,  who  then  had  not  fo  clear 
difcoveries  of  the  truth ,  and  that  meafure  of 
confirmation  therein,  which  hath  been  fin- 
ce.  I  I.  That  fome  unufual  tryals ,  and 
confliclsy  in  the  Lords  ufuall  method  of  pro- 
vidence ,  should  be  fuited  alfo ,  to  the  great- 
nefle  of  that  worke  ,  which  he  is  bringing 
forth,  may  be  no  ftrang  thing;  and  to  fee 
a  time  of  fuch  fore  wreftlings  as  this ,  when 
all  things feem  to  cry,  be  in  pain  as  Lfflicah 
4:  20.  Yea  when  fome  great  event  of  the 
Scripture  is  to  be  revealed  to  the  world ,  and 
near  to  \x.% full  high ,  and  period  of  accomplish- 
ment, as  we  have  fafe  ground  for  affurance 
of  this  day.  III.  Nor  hath  this  fad  and 
difmal  hower  on  the  Church ,  been  more 
obvious  then  the  provoking  caufe  hereof ,  in 
which  the  holy  right eoufnejje  ef  God,  may  be 

no 


mi 

no  lefle  clear  then  the  cloud  now  Is  dark  j 
when  fuch  a  vifible  falling  ofhath  been  from 
that  love  ,  tendernes ,  and  power  of  religion 
that  did  formerly  attend  its  profeifion ;  as 
for  thefe  many  years  paft  we  might  have  (em 
that  fome  fore  and  remarkable  judgment  was 
coming ,  and  that  if  we  had  not  been  in  fuch 
a  maner  undone  ,  we  were  ,  under  fome 
ladder  ftrock  of  fpiritual  judgment,  ready 
to  be  undone.  IV.  Yea  it  hath  been  too 
vifible,  that  fuch  evils  followed  the  Refor- 
med Churches  ,  as  in  no  time  it  was  ever 
known,  that  the  holy  God,  did  paife  fuch 
by  ,  without  fome  fignal  evidence  of  his 
'Wrath  againft  the  fame  before  the  world. 
V.  We  know  that  carnal  confidence  hath  a  cur- 
fe  ever  waiting  upon  it  in  the  Scripture,  which 
none  can  take  of,  or  make  that  thrive  which 
God  hath  himfelfcurfed;  and  it  is  too  vifible. 
how  far  we  have  gone  thus  out  of  the  way  of 
our  ftrenth  ,  by  fuch  eager  feeking  human 
props ,  &  fupport ,  as  we  have  forgot  the  guide 
of  our  youth ,  and  convenant  of  our  God ',  and 
what  great  things  he  hath  formerly  done  in 
the  greateft  ftraits  of  his  Church ,  when  the- 
re was  much  humble  trufling  ,  with  little 
'fence;  as  though  the  fpirit  of  the  Lord  t  had 
not  done  more  to  recover  his  truth ,  then  all 
human  might  or  power,  evercoulddoe. 

F  £  S  E  C~ 


(84) 
SECTION    fcij 

Qjj.  \V7Hat  talent,  are  we  ftill  accoun- 
Vr  table  for  to  fupport  our  faith, 
againft  the  greateft  fears  ok  this  time,  from 
thefe  immediate  appear  ences  of  God,  and  of  the 
glory  of  his  power ,  fo  r  the  fa  m  e  truth  and  can-' 
fe  of  the  Reformed  Church ,  we  are  now  cal- 
led to  contend  for  ,  which  hath  been  fince 
the  reformation  when  fo  ftrong  &unufuala 
tyde,  now  is  againft  the  fame? 

Answ.  If  men  shut  not  their  eyes,  and 
hide  this  great  talent  of  the  workes  of  God^  un- 
der the  ground  ,  its  fure  none  can  queftion 
{uch  a  feat,  which  before  the  fun,  to  thea- 
mazment  and  conviction  of  the  world  >  hath 
been  put  to  the  truth  of  the  Reformed  Reli- 
gion ;  that  we  are  now  lifted  under  fuch  a  call, 
as  the  Church  of  Ifrael  was ,  Deut,  4:  34. 
to  ask  of  the  times,  that  are  paH ,  fine e  If 
raels  coming  out  of  Egypt ,  and  fince  the 
£rft  planting  of  the  Gentil  Church ,  by  the 
Gofpel,  whither  there  hath  been  fo  great  a  thing 
as  this  in  the  earth ,  that  God  hath  ejfayed  to  ta- 
ke to  himfelf  a  people  from  the  midfl  of  other  na- 
tions }  by  temptations ,  by  figns  3  and  by  won- 
ders ,  and  by  war ,  and  by  a  mighty  hand,  and 
by  an  onfir  etched  arm ,  and  by  great  t  err  ours , 
according  to  all  that  the  £977/  our  God  hath 

dons 


(85) 

done  for  the  refcue  of  his  people ,  in  thefe  lafi 
times ,  from  Antichriftian  bondage  and  dark- 
nefTe;  and  fettling  them  in  a  church  ftate,* 
but  unto  us  was  this  shewed  ,  that  we  might 
know*  that  the  Lord  he  is  God,   and  there  is 
none  elfe  befidehim :  yea  are  ftill  called  to  fee , 
and  be  as  eye  witnejfes  to  thefe  things ;  I.  How 
bright  a  day  of  the  Gofpel  of  Chrift,  did  goe 
before  this  great  darknejfe  on  the  Church  , 
and  what  a  folemne  triumph  in  thefe  late  ages 
the  truth  hath  had  over  Antichrifty  foasthe 
fullftrocl^  and  mine  of  his  kingdome ,  which 
isfureandeftablishedinthe/>rowi/e  of  God , 
feems  not  now  more  marvelous  and  above 
human  appearence ,  then  what  we  hauefeen, 
in  the  begun  degrees  of  its  accomplishment. 
II.   In  how  few  years  aifo,  there  was,  as  a 
new  Chriflian  world  brought  forth  ,    in  that 
fwift  courfe  and  progreffe  which  the  inga- 
thering of  the  Reformed  Churches  had ,  fo  as 
between  the  year  162 1 ,  and  1 560.  fuch  fa* 
mous  plantations  of  the  Gofpel ,  were  fetled 
in  a  Church  (late ;  which  all  may  fee  was  the 
immediate  worke  and  power  of  God  ;    to 
shew  that  none  should  fear,  or  [I agger  at 
kispromife ,  though  the  waters  yet  fwell  ,  and 
come  to  xheflowings  of  Jordan ,  and  difficul- 
ties appear  unfuperableto  human  fenfe  ,  af- 
,-ter  this  great  things  which  the  Lord  hath  do- 
jne.    III.  Howextraordinare icalling,.  and 

F  y  ex- 


i\ 


y 


(8(5) 
excitrilent  ofwftruments ,  was  then  evident, 
for  the  fervice  of  that  time,  and  reapers  thus 
eminently  prepared  for  fo  great  an  harve/l  of 
the  Gofpel ,  as  might  put  the  world  to  inqui- 
re whence  thefe  were ,  in  fo  numerous  a^on- 
currence,  whenafewoffuch  a  fpirit,  we- 
re fo  rarely  to  be  found  in  many  ages  before. 
IV.  Yeafuchanacceffion  alfo  ,  of 'jpiritual . 
gifts ,  and  induments  thenfor  building  of  the 
Church ,  as  had  not  been  formerly  known. , 
fince  the  firfl:  coming  of  the  Gofpel  to  the< 
Gentils  ;r  wherein  it  may  be  faid,    the  glo- 
ry of  thpfo lafi  times  hath  even  in  fome  degree 
exceeded  that  of  the  firft.     V.  And  can  the 
jnoft  difmai  things  of  this  time ,  countervail! 
the  confirmations  of  our  faith  ,   who  have  foi 
clearJy  feen,  with  the  rirft  breaking  up.  of 
the  pur  doclrine  of  Cbrift  >  thepoTixr  and  life 
efChriftianity  came  therwith  to  the  world-} 
zszfial,  and  attcftation  therto  ,    beyond 
aixymiracles;  yea  how  innumberable  a  com-r 
pany.,  in  thefe  laft  ages  of  different  tongues 
and  languages,  and  thefe  fo  remot  from  one 
another,  did  not  only  receive  the  fame  truth, 
but  with  fuch  refolution  adventure  their 
fouls  theron,  as  might  fully  witneffe,  they 
had  another  profped  otChriflianity ,  and  to 
be  in  fome  other  manner  ravished  with  the 
glory  &  beuty  of  the  fame  ,  then  is. now  in 
thefetimes,     VI.  That  fuch highjpringtjrr 


~i 


(87) 

des  of  the  power ,  and  efficacy  of  the  Gofpel , 

might  be  evident  to  all ,  after  fo  fad  a  re- 
ftraint  had  been  for  fo  many  ages  before ,  un- 
der Antichriflian  darkneffe  ;  for  whatever 
was  then  as  a  private  fe all ,  on  the  fpirit  of 
Chriftians  whilft  the  witneffes did  prophefy  in 
fack-cloth,  yet  was  there  no  fuch  evidence 
and  demonftration  of  the  H.  Gboft ,  or  zpublick 
confirmatory  feal  to  the  truth  ,  as  was  after 
the  Reformation.  VII.  Yea  was  it  not  the 
moftfober,  ferious,  andinquifitivepartof 
men,  upon  a  fure  tryal  of  the  grounds  of 
'their  faith  ,  who  did  moft  firmly  imbrace 
the  fame ;  and  how  many  of  thefe  alfo  were 
of  the  greateft  parts  and  abilities,  whom 
none  could  judge  to  adventure  fo  far  herein, 
without  the  higheft  affurances ,  that  this  was 
their  undoubted  intereft  and  upmaking. 
VIII.  We  have  feen  not  only  thefe  of  mean 
andloweftate,  but  fuch  of  the  higheft  place 
and  quality  ,  moft  chearfully  adventuring 
whatever  intereft  could  bedeareft  to  them, 
in  the  earth  for  the  truths  fake ;  yea  was  ever 
found  ,  how  fuch  as  were  moft  acquaint, 
with  the  reformed  religion  in  its  power ,  and 
living  up  in  their  praclife,  to  what  they  pro- 
feft  thereof,  were  thefe  who  with  the  grea- 
teft aflurance ,  have  moft  refoluty  ftill  adhe- 
red thereto.  IX.  We  have  feen  alfo,  its 
moft  remarkable  fpreading  in  the  world , 
F  4  when 


(88)      -_. 
when  there  could  be  no  poffible  pretence  of 
a  lucrative  interefl ,  or  external  motives  for 
the  fame.     X.  Wehave  feen  lomethins  not 
onlyextraordinare,  but  even  miraculous  in 
the  joy ,  and  refolution  of  innumberablc  mar- 
tyrs fince  the  Reformation  who  did.bear  out 
with  a  more  then  human  ftrenth ,  againft  a 
cruelty  fo  vifibly  inhuman ,  and  favage ;  yea 
which  did  in  fome  degrees  exceed  that  mea- 
fure  of  the  Heathens ,  in  the  'Primitive  t'mesy 
as  being  againft.  a  greater  light  then  theirs. 
1 1.  And  have  we  not  feen  of  what  fpirit , 
fuch  flill  have  been  fince  the  Reformation , 
who  were  the  mod  notour  inftruments  in 
the  Churches  perfecution,  and  how  vifibly 
fuch  did  ad'herein ,  under  fo  impetuous  an 
incitmentof  the  Devil,  that  asTertuI lien,  in 
his  Apollogy  fpeaks  ofJVero,  the  truth  might 
boafl:  in  having  fuch  adverfaries.     XII.  It 
is  fure  we  have  feen  ,  how  no  human  power, 
could  yet  ever  undoe  this  bleifed  intereft  of 
the  Reformed  religion  y  thonoway,  or  chan- 
ge of  weapons,  hath' been  left  untryed  j*  but 
we  have  thus  feen ,  whither  fo  ftrong ,  and 
unite  a  confederacy,  as  the  Catholick^leagu$ 
lnir^^^didat  hftrefolve,  and,  not  only., 
in  theruineofthegreateflra&ersand  contri^** 
vers  therein ,  but  to  a  further  eftablishing  of 
the  Reformed  Church  there  ,   as  though  fuch 
had  intentionally  acfeiTor  the  fame;  when 

:•  •  if 


(89) 
iffecondcaufes  had  brought  forth  their  ordi- 

nare  effects ,  it  might  have  been  judged  im- 
poffibletofail.     XIII.  We  have  feen  that 
ifTiie  of  the  whole  councels ,  expenfe  and 
"cruelty  o£  Philip  the  II  of  Spain  ,   to  bear 
down  the  truth  of  the  Gofpel  in  the  Nether- 
lands, which  was  to  the  furtheft  fetling  of 
this  illuflrious flute  and  the  Church  of  Chris~i 
there-,   yea  how  their  confpicuous  rife  and 
flowrishing even  in  the  externals,  and  their 
refolute  adherence  to  the  truth  of  Chrift  did 
moft  vifibly  keep  together.     XIV.  We 
know  that  deludge of.  blood ,  which  fo  quick- 
ly followed  the  French  maffacre ;    and  the 
rnoft  difmal  time  which  ever  that  -nation 
know,  did  then  vifiblycontemporate,  'with 
fuch  a  time  of  their  greateft  rage  and  perfe- 
ction againft  the  truth,  and  that  event  of 
the  third  vial  mod  clearly  fulfilled  herein, 
Revel,  1 6:  5,6.  Thou  art  righteous ,  oLord, 
which  art  ,  and  was,  and  shall  be,  becaufe 
thou  haft  judged  t- \w ,  for  they  have  jhed  the 
blood  of  thy  faints  and  prophets,  and thou  ha fl 
given  them  blood  to  drinl^  in  great  meafure. 
XV.  Yea  have  we  not  feen  how  four  Kings 
6f  France fucceflively  were  in  leffe  then  30. 
years,  taken  away,  in  the  fame  continued 
purfuit ,  howtodeftroy  the  Church  there, 
in  whom  that  whole  race  of  xhtFalois  was 
thus  extinct  •  yea  in  the  manner  of  their 

F  5  death. 


C9o) 
death ,  were  moil:  remarkable  monuments 
of  divine  judgement ,  as  the  moll:  famous 
writers  of  that  time  does  atteft.  XVI.  We 
have  feen  what  marvelous  effects  did  follow 
thefe  bloody  years  of  Queen  Marfs  reign  in 
England ,  to  promot  and  commend  the 
Proteftant  doctrine  to  mens  confciences 
there,  with  fo  great  a  triumph  it  had  in  the 
fufferingsof  fuch  choife  and  excellent  wit- 
neifes  for  Chrift,  as  hath  brought  in  more 
rent  tothepraife  and  glory  of  their  bleiTed 
head ,  then  may  to  the  furtheft  compenfe  all 
that  blood  of  the  Saints  there ,  though  High* 
ly  precious  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  XVII.  We 
have  feen  likewayes  the  blood  and  cruelty, 
of  late  againft  the  Protefbnts  in  Bohemia , 
in  a  .short  time  moil  obfervably  returned 
on  the  authors  thereof,  and  how  the  im- 
mediate fingerof  God  might  be  feen  in  cal- 
ling forth  the  Swedes  to  avenge  the  fame, 
and  in  thatdefolating  ftrock  which  followed 
on  Germany.  XVIII.  We  have  feen  in  thefe 
late  times  the  iffue  of  that  horrid  majjacre  on 
the  ProtefianU in  Ireland ,  to  the  utter  ruine 
in  a  very  few  years  after  ,  of  that  barbarous 
party,  who  had  thus  acted  herein.  XIX. 
We  have  feen  what  wonderful  providences, 
did  attend  the  actings  of  that  poor  handful 
■of  Proteflants  in  the  Valleys  of  Piemont  fince 
the  Refornmtwn  ,  upon  the  account  of  that 

bloody 


(90 

bloody  majfacre  which  was  fet  on  foot  there 

againft  them  ,  which  was  fo  aftonishing  as 
all  might  fee  an  extraordinare  appearence  of 
the  Lord  herein  ,  as  is  clearly  attefted  by 
the  moil  faithful  Hiftories  of  that  time, 
XX.  And  can  it  be  .forgot  unto  this  day, 
how  vifibly  a  divine  hand  did  appear  in  brea- 
king that  great  Spams h  Armado,,  in  the  year 
15  8  8 .  which  had  been  for  fome  years  in  con- 
triving againft England.  ,  XX I.  As  it  was 
aftonishing  ,  and  fpecially  demonftrative 
of  the  immediate  power  and  prefence  of 
God,  it  should  be  matter  of,w,onder  and 
praifealfoforafterages,  that  folemne  time 
of  the  Reformation  of  the  Church  in  Scotland* 
for  planting  the  reformed  Religion  there}  with 
that  zeal  and  onnefle  of  fpirit,  as  did  thea 
appear  in  all  ranks  toimbrace  and  adhere  to 
the  profeffion  thereof,  amidft  the  greateft 
threatnings  of  their  adverfaries,*  foas  a  few 
.years  did  bring  forth  that,  which-would  have 
feemed  ftrang  for  an  age  to  accomplish ;  yea 
that  we  find  betwixt  the  h$  Martyr  for  the 
truth  there,  who  was  burnt  at-«S>.  Andrews 
1558.  and  the  establishment  of  the  Proteftant 
.Religion  ,  and  full  abolishment  of  Popery, 
.with  the  full  concurrence  of  civil  authority 
-herein,  in  July  1560.  was  but  little  above 
.two  years ;  to  shew  what  great  things,  the 
Lord  can  doe,  above  all  human  councel  or 

con* 


(9*) 
confidence.     XXII.  Its  Cure  we  have  fecii 

in  what  remarkable  degrees  thefe  left  vials 
of  the  holy  judgment  of  God ,  hath  taken 
place  on  the  Kingdome  of  Antichrift ,  and 
how  con fpicuous  the  event  hath  been  of  that 
frophecy  ,  i  TneJfaL  2:  8.  in  thefe  great  ef- 
fects and  confumption  thereof  by  the  mini- 
stry of  the  Gofpel ,  as  an  allured  pledge  of 
the  full  accomplishment  of  what  remains 
herein.  XXIII.  And  as  every  ftep  of  the 
Churches  rife ,  hath  been  ilill  advanced  in  a 
continued  conflict  betwixt  the  truth  and 
uintichrift'i  fo  have  we  ftill  feen  ,  when  the 
aflfault  and  opposition  hath  been  greateft ,  its 
moft  remarkable  tendancy  to  a  greater  vic-^ 
tory ;  which  were  it  rightly  con  tidered  upon 
clear  and -folk!  grounds  from  the  Scripture, 
the  mofl  formidable  appearences  of  trou- 
ble from  this  adverfary  should  with  more 
comfort  thenfear  this  day  be  looked  on;  fo 
that  whatever  be  the  neareftand  moil:  imme- 
diate 'events,  yet  is  it  fure  \  as  the  Lord  is 
true,  whole  word  is  pafled  hereon  ,  that 
whofoever  gives  their  power  and  llrength 
to  fupport  that  intereft  of  Antichrist  shall 
lofetheday  and  find  their  caufe  defperate, 
for  the  party  with  whom  they  contend  here- 
in is  the  Sorfof  God ,  againft  whom  no  hu- 
man power  Shall  ever  be  able  to  fland. 
Thefe  are  but  a  few,  which  are  here  men- 
tioned, 


(93  ) 
tioned ,  of  the  great  acts  of  our  God ,  in  be- 
half of  his  Truth,  to  be  ftill  as  prefent  in 
our  fight ,  in  a  time  when  the  fpirits  of  ma- 
ny are  ready  to  ftagger  and  faint ;  and  here 
mentioned,  to  Jay  no  ftrefTe  or  weight  of 
the  authority  of  the  truth  and  doctrine  of  our 
profeffion  thereon,  but  on  the  alone  reve- 
lation of  the  Scripture ;  but  that  they  are  fuch 
an  undenyable  feal  for  confirming  our  faith , 
and  of  fo  known ,  publick  and  famous  evi- 
dence y  as  should  be  nolefle  confidered  and 
taken  to  heart  now,  then  in  the  time  when 
the  Lord  thus  appeared  herein, 

SECTION  IIL 

Qu.  "VlTTHat  prefent  judgment  are  we 
yy  called  to  have  of  this  time%  upon 
clear  and  allured  grounds  from  the  Scripture; 
that  we  may  know  under  whztafpeff  therof, 
the  prefent  flate  of  Religion  and  of  the  refor- 
med Churches  is  under,  when  fo  great  acri- 
Jis  is  this  day,  as  would  feemto  be  in  the 
veryaapj  of  its  conflict,  whither  as  to  life 
or  death? 

Answ.  It  is  no  prefent  appearences  of 
the  time  muft  direct  our  faith,  nor  should 
vye  either  ftreath  our  fears  or  expectations  of 
things  and  events  ,  beyond  what  the  God 
of  truth  doth  warrand  in  his  word,  but  its 

clear, 


clear,  if  we  credite  the  fame,  andadmitt 
the  divinity  of  the  NewTeflament  ,  there  is 
no  jufl:  caufe  of  hefltation  or  darkneffe  as  to 
what  the  Lord  is  bringing  forth  for  his 
Church  now  in  thefe  latter  dayes;  nor  can 
there  be  any  pretence  ,  to  feek  an  other 
light,  either  from  the fiars above,  or  the 
diviners  of  this  time ,  when  fo  woful  a  trade 
hath  got  up  in  the  world ,  that  men  will  thus 
goe  to  the  God  ofEJ^ron ,  as  though  there  were 
notrf  Godinlfrael,  or  fuch  a  thing,  as  his 
•written  Oracle  s  to  inquire  at,  when  its  fure 
thefe ly open,  and  with  a  clear  and diftincl; 
found  fpeaks  to  all  who  have  a  ferious  and 
unprejudged  fpirit.  I.  That  the  Church  un- 
der  the  New  Ttfi am ent  hath  now  paffed  and 
gone  through  that  mod  difmal  and  conti- 
nued tryal  herein,  which  was  to  goe  over 
her  head  under  Antichrijis  r eigne  and  hight; 
and  whatever  appearence  he  now  hath  in 
great  wrath,  yet  is  it  fure  and  evident  that 
the  winter  is  paft  and  the  Churches  firing  be- 
gun; and  a  few  fteps  further  of  that  judg- 
ment which  is  now  haftning  on  ,  will  at  lenth 
end  the  quarrel ;  fo  that  by  a  near  converfe 
with  the  word,  we  may  clearly  fee  from  what 
■point  the  Churches  courfe  and  motion  this  day 
lyes,  and  how  exactly  it  keeps,  in  the  certain- 
ty thereof ,  by  that  clear  conduEt  of  the  Scrip* 
tares  of  truth,  where  a  full  map  of  her  whole 

courfe 


C95> 

tourfe  and  pafTage  through  time  is  clearly 

shewed.  II.  That  we  may  now  with  fome 
clear  evidence  judge  ,  and  have  our  faith 
perfwaded  hereof,  that  the  Churches  intereft 
is  upon  the  rifinghand,  and  on  a  prefent  ad- 
vance ,  though  nothing  would  feem  more 
contradictory  then  all  vifible  grounds  now 
are ;  fince  this  cannot  fail,  John,  3:30.  that 
fefus  Chrifi  in  his  kingdom  in  the  earth  mufi 
increafe  ;  yea  that  the  Scripture  fo  clearly 
points  forth  Antichrifts  ruine  and  progrefTe 
of  his  fall  and  douncafting ,  with  refemblan- 
ce  to  that  great  judgment  on  Pharaoh  as  an 
evident  type  hereof ;  in  the  fame  judicial 
flrocks  of  induration ,  on  both,  zn&gradual 
progrefTe  herein  by  one  plague  after  another , 
until  the  laft  and  greateft  aftault ,  as  was  then 
at  the  Red-fea  ,  hath  the  fame  effect  for  a 
more  glorious  appearence  of  God  ,  in  the 
greateff  ftep  of  judgment ,  and  victory  over 
this  adverfary  ,  when  not  only  the  Jong;  of 
Mofes  but  of  the  Lamb  alfo  shall  be  ihenjung. 
Rev.  1  J:  3.  as  importing  fomething  more 
glorious  and  a  greater  brightnefle  to  be  put 
on  this  illuflriotts  a  fl  of  divine  judgment ,  re- 
ferved  to  thefe  laft  times ,  when  a  more  iw- 
mediate  appearence  of  the  Lord  will  be  feen , 
then  in  any  former  deliveries  of  his  Church. 
III.  It  is  no  conjectural  thing,  but  what  by  a 
clear  Scripture  conduct  we  may  fee,  that  this 

time 


(9*) 

time  of  the  Church  now  under  fo  notable  a 
Cnfis  in  her  cafe,  is  evidently  falling  under 
that  remarkable ajfauh >  and  conflict ',  with  that 
adverfary  ,  before  the  accomplishing  of 
thai  vial  on  his  feat  and  throne ,  as  we  may 
fee  Revel.  17:  13514.  that  when  fo  confpi- 
cuous  a  ftep  of  the  Churches  viclory  is  near; 
theoppofition  thereto  alfo  will  be  in  fome 
higher  degree  proportionable  to  the  fame, 
when  the  great  men  of  the  earth,  and  fuch 
who  shall  receive  power  as  Kings  ,  one  hower 
with  the  beafi ,  shall  have  one  mind  and  give 
their  power  anJftrength  thereto ,  and  shall  make 
war  with  the  Lamb ,  but  the  Lamb  shall  over' 
come  them ,  for  he  is  King  of  Kings  and  Lord  of 
Lords ,  &c.  Nor  is  it  found  through  the 
Scripture  where  any  great  thing ,  'the  Lord 
hath  done  for  his  Church ,  but  fome  unu- 
fual  darknejfe  ,  and  fore  wr  eft  lings  hath  ftill 
gone  before,  and  should  be  no  matter  of 
daggering  to  our  faith,  whatever  beofpre- 
fent  fears,  to  fee  fo  difmal  a  time  of  trjal  as 
now  is,and  amazing  hight  of  trouble  beyond 
what  former  times  have  known,  when  one 
of 'the great eft  events  of  providence  in  behalf 
ofthe  Church,  fince  the  revealing  of  Chrisl 
to  the  world ,  until  his  fecond coming ,  is  af- 
furedly  near  in  the  fill  and  overthrow  of  the 
man  of  Jin.  IV.  We  have  clear  ground 
alfo  to  j  udge ,  that  fo  great  an  eclipfe  as  feems 

allmoft 


allmoft  uftiverfally  over  the  ftate  of  the  Re* 
formed  Churches,  is  no  goeing  down  oftht 
fm  theron  ,   whatever  did  befall  the  moft 
famous  eaftern  Churches  to  an  utter  dilTipa- 
tion  thereof ;    if  thefe  different  periodes  of 
time  bejuftly  confidered,  howtheiryw«-yfo 
did  then  fall  in  with  the  entry  of  that  great 
Apoftan  of  the  Chriftian  Church  and  with 
that  long  and  difmall  night  of  Antichnflt 
reign }  whilfr.  now  this  hower  of  tryal  on  the 
Churches,  doth  meet  in  that  bleffed  period 
of '  Antichrifls  begun  fall ,   and  of  a  growing 
light  of  the  Gofpel ,  and  when  the  Serif  tare 
fo  clearly  warrands  our  faith  herein ,  that  the 
worke  of  pro  vidence  is  to  plant ,  and  not  cutt 
cfy  but  to  bring  forward  that  intereftof  the 
Reformed  Churches  ,  in  the  founding  of  which 
the  Mediator  hath  fo  eminently  appeared  in 
the  glory  of  his  power  in  thefe  UB  times* 
V.  It  is  fure  me  now  live  in  the  evening ,  and 
extremity  of  time  ,    when  the  motions  of 
providence  may  be  expe&ed  to  be  more 
quick  and  fpeady  ■,  as  being  fo  near  the  cen- 
ter, and  to  the  laft  Epocha ,  and  period  of  all 
froyhetickChronology;  wherein  the  glory  of 
God  in  his  truth  and  faithfulneffe  shall  mofb 
eminently  shine  forth,  and  thefe  Scripture 
truths  which  were  formerly  dark  &  abftrufe? 
with  that  evidence  shine  forth  in  the  event , 
asshaUcaufemento  wonder  at  their  former 
G  '  thoughts 


(98) 

thoughts  and  ftumblings  thereat.  And  here 
Imuftfay,  that  there  is  fuch  a  fight  now 
in  the  earth,  as  the  Romish  Church  ,  in  its 
complex  frame  and  ftate  ,   in  fo  different  a 
mould  cad:  from  any  power  or  jurifdiction 
elfe,  and  fuch  a  compound  of  a  civil  y  and 
Spiritual  L^ionarchy  in  one  and  the  fame  per- 
fbn  ,  is  fo  ioJemn  and  undenyable  a  feat  to 
the  Chrifiian  faith ,   and  divinity  eftbe  New 
Teftament ;  that  ics  ftrang  why  this  is  not  im- 
proven  more ,  againft  the  Atheifm  of  this  ti- 
me, that  fuch  a  vifible  event  of  the  Scriptu- 
re is  now  in  being ,  which  was  fo  clearly  for- 
told  by  the  Holy  Ghofl  1500.   years  ago  , 
with  its  proper  circumftances ,    as  to  the 
manner  of  that  Antichriftian  ftate ,  with  its 
rife ,  grcuth ,  & duration ,  as  is  to  admiration 
ftil  evident  to  the  world,  when  not  the  leaft 
shaddow  or  appearenceof  fo  ftrang  future 
emergencies  was  to  be  feen  or  could  have  en- 
tredin  mens  thoughts;  to  shew  it  only  could 
be  revealed  to  the  Church  by  him ,  to  whom 
all  his  works  are  known  from  the  beginning. 
This  I  have  looked  on  ,  as  fuch  a  confirmation 
to  the  truth  of  Chriftianity ,  that  no  mira- 
cles in  the  fir  ft  times  of  the  Church  could 
have  more  evidence  for  the  fame ;  yea  if  fuch 
a  party  were  not  in  being ,  both  what  it  now 
is  and  in  former  ages  hath  been,  it  might  in 
another  manner  ftagger  the  faith  of  the 

Saints ,, 


(99) 
Saints ,   to  a  questioning  the  truth  of  the 

Scripture,  then  its  moll  formidable  appea- 
rence  this  day  can  doe.  VI.  I  shall  but  add 
here,  that  we  know  and  are  fure  the  Lord 
hath  referved  his  greateft  works  to  thefe  lat- 
ter dayes  ,  wherein  his  judgments  shall  be 
manifeff;  and  that  one  of  the  molt,  eminent 
manifeftations  of  his  glory  before  the  clofe 
of  time  shal  be  confpicuous  in  x\\zfallofAn- 
tichrift  ,  on  who fe  ruin es  that  glorious  hous 
which  Chrift  is  yet  to  have  for  hirn felf  both 
o£Jews  and  Gentiles,  shall  be  prepared  and 
built  up  ;and  though  this  great  ecl/pfi  of  An- 
tichriflian  darknefje  ,  should  yet  more  pre- 
vail, even  over  thevidble  profeilionof  the 
truth  in  the  Churches  of  Britain ,  and  Ireland, 
there  is  no  caufe  to  be  daggered  in  the  faith 
of  Romes  fatal  period  ,  being  near,  but  to 
look  hereon  according  to  the  Scripture  as 
the  Vltimtts  Conatus  of  that  wounded  ad  ve  r- 
fary ,  which  will  be  found  in  the  iffue  to  have 
the  moft  immediate  connexion  with  his 
greatefl:  downfall ,  and  the  reviving  glory  of 
the  Church  ;  for  ftrong  is  the -Lord  God  wIq 
judgcth  her. 

SECTION     IV. 


'•yfp 


Qu.  ^^rfHat  is  Jpecially  called  for  ,    in 

this  day,  offuchasareaccoun- 

G  2,  table 


(ioo) 
table  for  To  great  a  talent  of  light,  and  confir- 
mations to  our  faith  f 

An  s  w.    If  this  were  fuitably  taken  to 
heart,  we  could  not  but  reckon  our  felves 
tinder  the  greateft  excitment  and  call,   to* 
fuch  an  improvmenthcreof. 

I.  That  we  account  it  not  enough  to  have 
%  faith ,  for  quieting  our  own  fpirns,  but 
how  ro  confirm 'e  others ,  by  putting  to  ourfeal 
that  God  ts  true ,  in  the  great  a  flu  ranees  or  his 
word  ,  and  to  fanblify  him  before  the  world  > 
which  is  fo  important  a  duty,  as  the  Lord 
was  wroth  even  with  a  Mofes ,  anH  Aaron  for 
one  short-coming,  when  he  called  for  the 
fame,  ATumb.2o:i2.  and  its  fure in  no  time 
was  fuch  a  fpecial  truft  more  repofed  the- 
reon, then  in  this  age ,  both  as  a  publick  debt 
on  the  Church,&  perfonal  on  each  Chriftian, 
how  to  witneffe  for  the  Lord  ,  upon  that 
great  intereft.  of  his  faithfulneffe  and  for 
tranfmitting  the  fame ,  to  the  ages  to  come , 
by  a  confirmatory  feal ,  and  teftimony  ther- 
to. 

IT.  To  reckon  our  felves  alfo  under  fome 
more  then  ordinarec^// this  day,  each  in  their 
prefent  capacity  and  ftation  ,  how  to  appear 
for  the  crcdite  of  the  truth ,  and  flemm  fo 
vinble  and  impetuous  a  tyde  >  as  is  now  run- 
ning of  diftrucl,  and  of  a  difcreditable/W/tf  ; 
for  it  may  be  faid  3  never  was  the  Church  un- 
der 


dcr  the  NewTeftamentfo remarkably  fitted 
under  fuch  a  trial ,  as  that  wherein  the  Lord 
did  prove  the  Church  oflfraeL,  Numb.  14.  or 
had  a  more  evident  refemblan^etherto,  in 
the  fame  circumstances  as  in  this  day ,  if  they 
were  ferioufly  pondered ;  as  I  how  in  the  fa* 
me  manner  ,  fuch  a  falfe  &  evil  report  is  too 
vifibly  raifed  upon  the  bleft  ways  of  the 
Lord  ,  to  difcourage  and  faint  the  fpiritsof 
his  people,  as  was  then  by  the  fpyes ,  that 
there  were  infuperable  difficulties  in  the  way 
of  the  promife ,  by  reafon  of  the  Anakims , 
and  of  their  walled  cities^  and  did  thusop- 
pofe  the  credite  otfenfe^  to  all  thefe  a jfur an- 
tes which  God  had  given  to  their  faith.  II .  That 
this  highly  dishonourable  faint  and  diflruft 
did  fo  feafe  on  that  people,  as  was  like  to 
refolve  in  a  vifible  revolt ,  and  to  cry  for  a  lea- 
der togoe  bach  to  Egypt  again ;  which  amongft 
too  many  in  this  time  maybe  juftly  feared. 
III.  That  this  W3S  after  fuch  extraordinare 
confirmations  which  the  Lord  had  given  to 
the  faith  of  his  Church  then ,  who  had  by  his 
own  immediate  and  outftretched  hand  fo 
latly  brought  them  out  of  the  houfe  of  bonda- 
ge ,  and  from  the  iron  furnace  in  Egypt ,  as  ren- 
dred  their  misbeliefe  to  be  a  guilt  under  fuch 
aggravations  ,  as  the  ho'^  God  did  in  that 
manner  plead,  verf.zi.  Thefe  ten  times  have 
they  tempted  me  >  who  ha<v 'e  Jean  my  glory ,  and 

G  3  my 


(102) 

htj  miracles  ,   which  I  did  in  the  wilderneffe 9 
&c.   I  V.  But  herein  we  hope,  and  are  con- 
fidently Aire,  of  a  bleffed  dtfparity  in  this  re- 
semblance ,  \^s  to  the  mtmberoujnejje  of  fuch  > 
who  shall  be  found  of the  Reformed  Churches, 
to  ad:  fomething  of  that  part,  which  thefe 
heroick^  witneffes  a  Caleb  &  Joshua  did  &  were 
then  put  to  ftand  alone  therein,  who  through 
grat  shall  yet  appear  with  fome  meafure  of 
thatfpirit,  and  withfland  fo  high  a  tydeof 
fears,  difcouragment   and  misbeliefe  as  is 
this  day ,  and  thus  to  plead  againft  the  fame 
as  thefe  did,  Num.  14:9.  if  the  Lord  delight 
in  us,  then  let  us  not  rebel  agiinft  him,  nei- 
ther fear  the  greateit  difficulties  can  be  in  the 
way  &c.  V.  And  is  not  the  fame  precedent  of 
providence,offo  fingulararefpecfcas  the  Lord 
did  then  teflify  to  his  Caleb  and  Joshua  (who 
were  of  another  fprit  m  following  him  fully, 
in  that  day) a  continued  aiTurance,forall  who 
shall  be  helped  to  any  honourable  appearence 
of  this  kind,  by  making  ihem  fee,  and  inherit 
the  truth  of  his  promife ;  yea  that  fuch  a  refi- 
due  who  outlives  this  great  and  amazing 
ftorme  shal  have  fomething  of  that  teftimony 
to  bear  alfo  which  Caleb  gave  Josh.  14:  8,10. 
My  brethren  which  went  up  with  me  made  the 
heart  of  the  peoplk  faint,  but  I  fully  followed 
the  Lord  my  God ,  and  now  behold  the.  Lord 
bath peeped me  alive,  &c.  o  blefTed  they  whole 

fouls 


fouls  are  raifed ,  with  that  holy  zeal  for  the 
truth  to  ftand  up  in  this  great  breach,  by  a 
refolute  profeflion  of  their  faith,  and  wit- 
nefle  to  the  faithfulnelfe  of  God,  as  fuch 
great  and  extruordinar  confirmations ,  given 
thertho,  now  calls  for. 

I T  I.    It  is  one  of  the  fpecial  duties  of  this 
day  weftandalfoaccomptable  for,  how  to 
ftemm  this  high  and  growing ty/e  of preju- 
dice ,  andreproach  againfl  the  Reformed  Re li- 
gion  which  in  fome  unufual  way  is  now  aloft; 
and  by  manifeftation  of  the  truth  to  gain 
fome  more  awful)  regard herofon  mens  con- 
science, that  they  may  fee  fornthing  otthe 
glory  of  our  profejjion ,  and  ia^hat  maner  it 
maintains  its  conqueft  as  no  way  elfe  can  pof- 
(ibly  claim;  I. Which  reckons  none  elfeta 
be  the  true  and  genuine  profeffours  hereof, 
who  imbrace  not  the  fame  upon  evidence , 
and  with  refpecT:  to  its  intrinjick  excellency  and 
worth;  nor  does  judge  the  interefi:  of  reli- 
gion to  goe  by  number ,  and  poll,  where 
this  is  wanting;   but  to  purfue  that  end  to 
have  men  ingadged  firfl  to  be  Chrijiians ,  that 
they  may  be  true  and  lincere  Proteftants,  and 
therfor  canadmitt  no  fuch  methods  of  any 
bafe  compliance  with  the  humour  and  in- 
terefts  of  men  ,  which  its  principles  will  not 
bear.     I  I.    Which  in    its  courfe  is.  ever 
.  regulare  and  certain ,  according  to  that  rule 

G  4  of 


t>fan  uncheangable  and  eternal  truth y  without 
dependance  on  the  will  of  man  herein  ,  or 
any  mutable  revolutions  of  the  time.  1 1  f . 
Which  doth  with  the  greatcft  luftre  shine 
forth  in  the  brighteft  lights  <md  is  maintained 
by  the  cleareji  knowledge ;  yea  by  the  further!: 
plaineiTe,  and  openneiTe of  heart,  towards 
<al! ,  commends  it  ftlf;  fo  that  the  world  may 
fee,  itefpoufethnotmens^<?f?^»,  before 
it  gain  on  their  eonfeience;  and  to  have  their 
judgment  fixed  on  a  judicious  tryal ,  before 
their  refolution;  nor  accounts  the  trurh 
■of  religion,  can  ever  fubfift  by  an  external 
shew  and  profeiTion  ,  without  is  known 
evidence  and  the  efficacy  therof  on  mens  foul. 
IV.  Which  llncerly  follows  the  Catholick 
interefi  of  Chriflianitie  and  publick  good  of 
mankind,  in  promotting  the  great  ends  of  the 
Gofpel,  foas  the  world  may  fee  its  higheft  in- 
tent is  to  exalt  all  divine  inflitntions ,  and  ad- 
vance the  Jimpltcity  ,  and  fpiritual'ty  of 
Go/pel  admwtfirations  ,  (according  to  the 
revealed  rule )  amonghftmen,  as  that  which 
doth  mod:  nearly  conceirn  the  vitals  ofreli- 
gion  and  ane  inward  life  of  communion  with 
God.  V.  Which  pleads  an  impartial  tryal 
ofal  itsadverfaries,  whither  the  principles 
of  our  profejfion  or  of Popery ,  gives  the  grea- 
t  c {I  fee u ri  t  y  to  Civil  Government ,  &  fou  n  d s 
the  frrongefl  obligations  to  Magiftracy  and 

to 


to  all  Civil,  and  LMoral  duties ,  by  which 
the  awe  and  venerable  efteem  of  religion  is 
kept  up  in  a  nation.   It  is  high  time  that  men 
should  ceafe  to  be  implicit  upon  this  greateft 
intereft  they  have  within  time ,  which  is  the 
truth  of  their  profefifion  in  the  matter  of  re- 
ligion, when  a  deceit  or  miftakchereis  of 
an  eternal  conceirn :  upon  whLh  account 
without  refpecl:  to  interefl:,  parry,  or  edu- 
cation ,  I  have  this  day  fought  to  know  the 
truth,  and  what  adverfaries  could  poilibly 
pretend  ,  to    reproach  ,    or  prejudge    any 
at  the  Reformed  Religion,  which  can  only 
amount,  to  charge  mens  corruption  and  of- 
fences in  their  practife,  upon  the  rule  and 
principles  or  their  profejfion ,  that  can  never 
give  the  \tz{[  latitude,  or  connivance  therto, 
but  is  clear  as  the  fun-,  when  on  the  other 
hand  I  could  know  no  other  way,  toim- 
brace  fuch  a  profefifion  ,  as  Popery,  but  by 
turning  Atheift ,  in  the frf  place,  and  quite 
bothreligion  and  reafonzX.  once  :  but  may  fay, 
in  a  refolute  adherence  to  the  docftrine  of  the 
Reformed  Church,  I  fear  not  to  adventure  my 
foul  y  and  enter  in  to  an  eternal  flate. 


The 


The   CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER       I. 

The  primitive  confirmation ,  held  forth  and  chart dtn  /even  Pofiticnt. 

tOSlT.  I.  That  fad  afpeft,  which  the  implicit  and  traditional  profe£ 
lion  of  this  day  hath  upon  the  prefent  ftate  of  religion.  Pag.  I 

POSIT.  11.  ThegreatneOe  of  that  fer vice  for  the  Church  to  have  a  clear 
founding  of  the  faith  of  affent ,  upon  known  and  iblid  grounds 
herein,  moreuniverfally  promott.  j 

PO:>IT.  Ill,  The  true  prim  five  confirmation  as  ir  was  in  the  times  of 
theApoftles,  hold  forth  and  cleared  from  the  icriprure.  6 

POS  IT.  IV.  The  continued  neceffity  therof ,  no  lefle  convincing  now , 
for  the  Churches  uie ,  then  in  thefe  Primitive  rimes.  9 

POSIT.  V.  Thatfuch  a  confirmatory  workerefpe&s  not  only  the  more 
knowing  and  inquifitive  part  of  men  ,  but  the  mcaneft  within  the 
Church.  ri 

POSIT.  VI.  Vyhar  is  fpecially  called  for  in  the  pracVica'lufe  of  this  pri- 
mitive confirmation  ,  held  forth  in  lbme  ierious  propofals  for  rhis 
end.  14 

POSIT.  VII.  What  fpecial  excitment  we  are  under ,  for  promoting  the 
feme  in  fo  rematkable  a  period  of  time  as  this  ,  and  from  rh.n  hepe  of 
a  greater  reviving  yet  of  fuch  a  Catholick  fnirit ,  to  advance  the 
highefl  ends  of  religion  amonghft  men.-  19 

CHAPTER       II. 

for  giving  forme  clear  "vieiv  ,  of  thefe  primary  evidences  and  demon  ft  rat  ions  of 

0ur  ftith,  that  the  meanefi  Chriflidn  should  k*i6W>  and  with  the  Uaftex- 

feafeeftimt  may  improve  for  their  diiyly  nfe,  on  thefe  greateft  principle  f, 

SECTION       I. 

I.  Of  the  glorious  being  of  God,  which  is  the  fiift  foundation  of  all 
religion.  ax 

II.  Ofthe  original  of  the  world  ,  and  its  not  being  eternal.  2j 

III.  Of  a  fupreme  providence  in  the  confervation  and  government  of 
the  world.  16 

JV.  Of  tharfpecial  providence,  which  in 'us  continued  adminiftratioa 
abou:  human  affaires ,  doth  unchangably  difference  betwixt  the 
righ'cus  and  the  wicked.  "  29 

V.  How  fuch  a  wonderful  record  as  that  of  an  immediat  revelation  of 
Godun:omen,  isfodemonitrably  extant  in  the  world.  $  1 

VI.  Of  thefe  fpecial  evidences  of  the  Scriptures  divinity ,  which  men 
muft  needs  fee  to  be  infallible.  5  ? 

VII.  Ofthe  fecure  couvoyance  of  the  Scripture  through  all  the  changes 
of  times  paft.  35 

Y11J. 


TOI.  Of  the  fall  of.man  and  entry  of  fin  into  the  world,  as  itisfullf 
dcinonftrablcto  reafon ,  as  well  as  by  the  certainty  of  faith.  3  7 

SECTION       II. 

I.  Holding  fort  thefe  great  afliflanccs  totheChriftian  faith,  and  of  the 
Meflias  being  furcly  prom i  led  to  the  Church  before  his  coming.       38 

II.  Ofthetrurhand  accomplishment  of  this  great  promife  of  the  Meflias, 
and  how  it  is  now  as  fure  in  the  event  as  its  clear  he  wis  promifed.    3$ 

III.  Of  that  Ipeciai  advantage  for  confirmation  of  our  faith  herein,  that 
for  4000.  years  thepromifed  coming  of  the  Meflias  was  deferred. 

4T,  4* 

IV.  Ofthe  nature  and  internal  excellency  of  Chriftianity,  tobear  fur-, 
theft  evidence  to  the  truth  therof.  4? 

V.  That  this  is  the  fame  Gofpel  we  now  receive  and  injoy,  whichfrom 
the  firft  promulgation  therof  hath  had  fo  great  effects  on  the  world.  4? . 

VI.  That  the  fufferngsofthe  faints  in  times  paflwas  fo  demonftrabljr 
above  the  afliftance  of  nature.  46 

SECTION       III. 

I.  For  holding  forrh  on  what  grounds  the  faith  of  a  deity  mud  determine 
mentobeChriftians.  48 

II.  What  confirmations  the  Chriftian  Religion  hath  from  that  vifible 
ftateof  the  Jews.  .  49. 

III.  That  way  and  manner  of  its  prevailing  on  the  world  ,  as  no  pro- 
feflion  elfe  could  ever  pretend  to.  5 1 

IV.  rhenattireof  i  hat  great  evidence,  which  Chrift  hath  himfelf  given 
to  the  world  of  hjs  divine  miflion  in  the  love  and  unity  of  his  people  , 
Joh. 17:  21.  s£ 

Y.  Howtheftrenth  of  fuch  a  demonftration  ftands  ftill  clear  and  evident 
in  thefc  dividing  times  of  the  Church.  54 

Vl.  What  inthele  laft  times  is  under  our  hand  to  compenfe  l'uch  a  con- 
firmation by  miracles  ,  which  was  in  the  firft  times  of  the  Golpel.  $6 

SECTION       IV. 

I.  For  holding  forthwith  the  furtheft  rational  certainty  ,  andevidenccr 
the  truth  anddo&rineof  Chrift  ,  tobc  a  loul-cjuickning  and  expert- 
menial  religion.  jg 

II.  1  he  truth  alio  of  converfion  of  men  from  a  flare  of  nature  to  a  new 
ft  ate  of  grace.  Oo 

II  i.  Offo  great  an  experiment  of  religion  as  Communion  betwixt  God 
and  men  here  in  the  earth.  6z 

IV.  Of  fo  great  a  demonstration  of  religion  in  the  power  and  workings 
of  1  he  Confcience.  64. 

V,  Of  that  fpeaal  confirmation  to  our  faith,  which  doth  refult  from  fuch 
edenaonilration  oftSnspouer  of  the  Confcience  overmen.  6$ 

SEC- 


S     B    C    T    I     O  '  N      ▼. 

I.  For  holding  forth  the  truth  of  4  Kingdom  of  darkneflcintfte  world,  ifl 
oppofition  to  the  Kingdom  of  Chrift.  66,  67 

II.  what  confirmation  to  our  faith  ,  the  certainty  he*eof,  andofthefc 
powers  of  da  rkncfle,  doth  clearly  afford.  6$ 

III.  That  great  truth  of  the  immortality  of  the  foul ,  u'ththe  cleaxeft 
evidence  to  rcafon  ,  as  well  as  by  the  certain  y  offaith.  69,70 

IV.  How  confirm ;ng  a  (l-al  to  the  ieripture  thai  great  change  which  pall 
feth  on  all  men  by  death  is  ,  and  how  its  no  natural  accident.          71 

V.  Some  fpecialafliftancestothe  Chriftians  faith  of  an  eternal  glory  in 
heaven  ,  and  to  fervean  nnavoidable  conviction  thusonthegreateft 
Atheifts.  74 

Yl.  Some  thing  of  a  vifible  Hell ,  i  nfome  near  approach  hereof  evert  tx> 
mens  fenJes  ,  held  forth  to  awake  and  convince  the  world  of  fuch  a 
ftatc  of  horrour  and  torment  in  another  world.  77 

VII.  Someafliftances  to  our  faith  ot  that  great  truth  of  the  Refurrc&ion 
of  the  body.  79 

CHAPTER      III. 

Tht  Confirming  vverl^e  of  religion  further  improven  v>ithrefpe8  to  this 
dtjmal and amazing  time  vve  are  now  fallen  in. 
■ 

SECTION       I. 
To  hold  forth  what  may  be  both  for  light  and  confirmation  upon  this 
great  diftrefie  the  Churches  of  Ch rift  are  now  under.  8 1 ,  82 

SECTION       II. 

^ow  great  a  talent  we  ftand  accountable  for  in  this  day  of  fuch  imme- 
diate and  extraordinareappearences  of  the  Lord  for  confirming  the 
fame  publick  caufe  of  the  Reformed  Church  fince  the  Reformation, 

which  we  are  now  called  to  adhere  to.  84 

SECTION       III. 

What  manner  of  time  is  the  prefent  lot  of  the  Church  new  fallen  in ,,  anjj 
what  judgment  we  ought  to  have  hereof  from  the  Scripture,  for  ouf 
fur  theft  confirming  in  fuch  a  day.  93 

SECTION      IV. 

Some  fpecial  fervice  that  we  are  now  called  to,  and  accountable  for, 
in  behalf  of  the  truth,  and  for  fan&ifying  the  Lord  in  theeyesof 

.  others,  who  are  under  fo  great  a  talent  of  light  and  confirmation  in 
the  lime,  29 

v    1     a    1    s. 


0-> 

AN     IDE  A , 

Of  the  confirm  d  ftate  of  a  Cbnflun  in 

difmall  and  shaking  times. 

Ho  the  fame  meafure  of  Cbrifiknt 
eliablisbment  in  the  truth  be  not 
alike  to  all ,  but  mutt  have  re- 
fpect  to  the  different  mails  ,  tt- 
lent  ,  &  improvements  of  iucn  tor 
this  end  5  yet  may  it  be/aufe  of  afton.to. 
how  rare  any  ftudy  of  this  kmde  is  now  "be 
found  ,  when  its  not  only  one  of  the  highe 
concerns  of  Chriflianitj  ,  but  in  a  more  then  or- 
dinary  way  called  for  ,  as  themorkoffs  day, 
yea ,  thlt  this  is  a  part  of  religion ,  winch  feemes 
left  improve!  of  any  ,  for  the  more  gene- 
rail  ft  ate  of  prof  effoms  mm  the  c;«^vu.n; 

der  fome  convidion  hereof,  was ;  th> .  effi y  de- 
figned  ,  where  with  humble  confidence  (I  m£ 
fay)  the  truth  hath  been  fought  with  that  fen- 
ous  enquiry  into  the  nature  of  tbefe  thngs  heH 
forth,  as  I  judged  needfull  for  fuch,  who  have 
Keat  aneUeft  &  venture  not  only  through 
time ,  but  for  all  eternity  ,  to  fupport  upon  the 
alone  certainty  hereof,  &  er  thefe  dayes  of 
triall,  which  we  nowfee  pane  over  this  ge ner*. 
tion  it  may  be  found  this  was  not  unfeafona- 
bk  ,   or  Shout  caufe  direded  to  fuch  a  time, 


if  the  Lord  gracioufly  bleiTe  the  fame  ;  nor  will 
it  ( I  hope  )  be  found  incongruous  &  without 
ufe  to  prefent  yet  further  ,  in  fuch  a  method , 
&  way  of  example  ,  fome  cleare  profpedfc  of 
a  confirmed  flat e  in  religion,  &  what  thefe  ought 
to  be  ,  who  with  light  &  afliirance  of  minde 
would  follow  the  Lord  fully  ,  in  fuch  a  day  >  as 
is  here  offered  in  a  7  fold  Character  ,  under 
which  a  truly  confirmed  Chriftian  in  the  truth  of  his 
profef&on  may  be  ft  at  ed. 

CH  AR  ACTF-R.  I.That  he  is  one  who  hath  ane 
other  fence  ,  &  impreffion  of  this  great  ftudy  for 
attaining  to  a  confirmed  (late  in  religion  •>  &  is  on 
higher  grounds  preffed  to  follow  the  fame  .,  then 
what  mo  ft  of  the  vifible  Church  feemes  to  appre- 
hend ;    &  fhould  be  thus  confidred. 

1.  As  one  to  whom  the  glory  of  the  Chrifti- 
an profeffion  is  in  the  higheft  degree  deare  ,  & 
to  have  the  world  fee  ,  that  fuch  as  embrace 
the  fame  &  does  moft  fully  adventure  on  the 
teftimony  of  God  in  his  word  ,  are  the/e  alfo 
who  walks  on  the  higheft  principles  of  true  , 
&  enlightned  reafon  ;  yea  ,  who  takes  deeply 
to  heart  that  obligation  which  is  on  all  ,  who 
dedres  to  advance  the  repute  ,  &  honor  of  the 
truth  ,  to  be  in  fuch  tearmes  therewith  upon 
its  own  evidence  ,  as  they  may  know  how  to 
fervc  a  rational  1  conviction  both  on  Atheifts  , 
&  infidels  ,    if  called  thereunto. 

2.  Who  fees  alfo  ,  how  fuch  is  the  flate  of 

fallei 


m 

fallen  man  ,    as  ftands  in  need  of  all  the  contru 
buttons  that  can  be  >  not  only  to  ftrengthen  the 
Chriftians  faith  >  and  beare  oat  againft  the  ftrong 
affaults  of  infidelity,  but  to  gain  alfo  more  cre- 
dit and  veneration  to  the  truth  with  thefe  who 
are  not  eafily  delt  with  ,    but  by  fuch  meanes  , 
as  beares  fome  cwigrvity  to  their  natmali  light , 
and  reafon  ;    for  which  end  the   Lord  hath  af- 
foorded  thefe  minifteriall  helpes  ,  to  render  the 
misbeleefe  of  the  world ,  or  any  pretenfe  of  he- 
fitation  about  his  tru  i  more  fully  inexcufable. 
5.  He  thus  f^s  ,  how  the  mod  important, 
and  fund atn entail  truths  of  Chriftianity  ,    needs 
the  greateft  confirmation  of  bis  faith)  &  for  thefe 
who  enter  in  fo  high  &  difcriminating  a  profef- 
fion  from  the  refidue  of  the  world  ,    to   know 
in  what  manner  they  embrace  the  fame  :  yea 
that  the  natmali  order  of  things  does  abfolutly  re- 
quire to  have  the  foundation  fure  laid  5  on  which 
fo  great  a  fuperftruclure  muft  reft  ,    fo  as   he 
judgeth  it  a  worthy  itsfelfe,  and  to  need  fome 
peculiar  retiring  his  foul  in  the  moft  feriousr#- 
cejfe  3    and    compofuie    thereof ,     to   attain   a 
stedfaftnes  of  his  own  in  the  truth?  and  to  know 
the  ftrong  and  firm  conveyances  of  that  greateft 
my  fiery  of  the  gofpell  ,  in  fuch  a  manner ,    as 
needes   no  paund  of  a  miracle  to  confirm   the 
fame.    But  he  knowes  here  that  fiofliarpnefs  of 
mens  naturall  underfianding  about  the  truth  can 
ever  attain  a  true  reji  >    and  fettlement  of  minde 

A  2  there- 


(4-) 

therein  >    without  a  humble  ,    and  ferious  fyirit 

{looping  doune  before  the  wifedome  of  God  > 
and  to  enter  as  little  Children  into  his  Schoole ; 
yea  that  by  humble  praclice  ,  and  obedi- 
ence of  the  gofpell  there  is  ane  undoubted  com- 
ming  up  to  the  greateft  affuranceand  cleareftde- 
monflrations  of  the  fame,  as  Joh;  7;  17. 

4.  He  knowes  that  as  nothing  tends  more 
to  fhake  mens  fpirits  ,  and  ftagger  them  about 
the  truth,  then  a  light  and  transient  view  hereof, 
fo  does  the  greateft  efiablishment  ,  follow  on 
the  neareft  approach  by  a  deep  and  ferious  enqui- 
ry about  the  fame  ,  and  thus  clearely  fees  that 
if  fuch  who  look  but  at  a  dijlance  on  the  way 
of  religion  ,  did  but  once  come  that  length 
of  trial!  ,  as  to  have  their  fpirits  feparat  ,  by 
n  more  ferious  reflection  thereon  ,  the  firft  view 
they  fhould  have  ,  could  not  but  be  matter  of 
wonder  ,  and  amazement  ,  to  think  what  can 
determine  and  fupport  in  fo  marvellous  a  way  as 
the  life  and  practice  of  Chrifliantty  ,  w7hich  is  fo 
vifibly  above  nature  ,  and  wherein  they  muft 
do  violence  to  the  fame,  where  they  muft  part 
with  the  multitude  ,  and  oppofe  themfelves  to 
the  ftrongeft  tyde  of  exemple  ,  and  muft  endure 
alfo  in  hope  ,  and  believe  for  things  not  feen  , 
which  were  never  the  objeel:  of  humane  fence , 
to  any  in  this  earth  >  and  are  oft  called  to  part 
with  the  moft  defireable  things  of  fence  ,  upon 
the  alone  credit  of  their  faith  ,   yea  ,    wher^e 

they 


they  muff  enter  in  that  profeflbn,  on  no  other 
tearmes ,  then  to  be  martyrs  for  the  fame ,  and 
feall  it  with  their  blood  ;   fo  that  he   muft  needs 
fee  a   Chriftian  according  to  the  rule   and  *«- 
ftitution  of  the  gofpell,  to  be  the  greateft  riddle  , 
,and  wonder  of  any  fight  within  time  j  but  when 
fuch  come  morecloffe  and  neareupon  this  mall, 
and  have  once  underftood  the  nature  and  great- 
■nete  of  thatfecurity  which  thefc  have  to  adven- 
ture on  ,  yea  what  is  the  glory  of  their  hope, 
and  the  fure  fpiing  of  their  fupplyes  ,  for  their 
work  and  ttialls  within  time  ,    then  will   this 
fecond  wonder  unfpeakably  exceed  the  firft;  how 
its  poffible  that  fuch  are  not  of  a  more  raijed, 
a ad  enlarged  ftirit ,   in  the  fervice  of  the  Ool- 
pell  ,    in  that  (hott  feafon  they  have  here  for 
it  on    the  earth  ,   and  how  their  wall  fhould 
not  be   more  to  heme  the  joy  of  fo  great  a  fro- 
(peel,  and  expectation,   then  any  prefent  gnetes 
and    troubles  ,     yea  how  mens  life  who  in- 
deed makes  earneft  of  the  Chriftian  profeffion, 
is  not  in  fome  more  continued  tranfport  of  ra- 
vishment and  wondering  ,    to  know  that  they  are 
furely  made  for  an  eternall  ftate  in  another  world, 
and  are  among  thefe  on  whom  the  glorious  God 
hath  choifed  to  have  the  exceeding  riches  °t  his 
grace  fhewed  forth  in  thefe  regions  of  blefednejs 

above  for  ever.  r   a.    c  .u„ 

<    He  hath  another  fight  and  profpett  ot  the 

Chilian  Creed  ,  then  moft  who  give  an||j| 


atfent  thereunto  ,•  and  hath  his  reafon  fo  dazeled  I 
with  the  revelation  of  the  gofpell  and  of  the  won-  ] 
ders  thereof  as  hath  put   him  to  fuch  ane  exer-  j 
cife  as  that  z  Chr.  6:  8.  How  to  credit  his  eyes  \ 
therewith  ,   the  more  deep  reflexion  he  hath 
upon  the  fame  ,     but  will  God  in  veiy   deed 
dwell  with  men  on  the  eaith  ;  and  to  judge  their 
cafe  ,   who   after  fome   fluctuating  fufpence  > 
are  admittto  fee  the  truth  of  Chriftianity,  with 
that  certainty  of  its  evidence  ,  as  the  greatnefs  of 
fuch  a  difcovery  does  require  ,  may  have  fome 
refemblance  to  that  tranfport  which  the  Angells 
had  at  the  fir  ft  being  of  the  creation  ,    where  the 
morning  flan es  fung  together^   and  the  Sonnes  of  , 
God  shouted  for  joy ,  to  fee  themfelves  thus,  who 
were  brought  out  of  pure  nothing ,  entered  in- 
to that  ineftable  light  of  feeing  God  >    and  of 
their  own  bleffednefs  in  him  >    in  fo  high  a  de- 
gree *  fo  that  he  accounts  it  one  of  the  higheft 
attainements  of  religion*  for  a  Cbriflian  indeed  to 
believe  the  articles  of  his  own  faith  ,    and  have 
his  foul  thus  as  fully  perfuaded  ,     as  of  his  be- 
ing >    that  fuch  a  time  afluredly  was  ,    &  now 
many  ages  fince  paft  ,    when  the  glorious  Redee- 
mer of  the  Church ,  the  fecond  perfon  of  the  God  head- 
came  doune  from  heaven  and  was  revealed  in  our 
nature  5  that  on  him  as  furety^  to  divine,  juflice 
in  the  roome  of  the  Elect   Church  ,    was   the 
whole  guilty    and  fin  thereof  transferred  ,    and 
in  this  marvellous  way  did  the  holy  God  take 
_    _  fatis- 


.;■,  (7-) 

fatis faction  to  himfelfe  ,  by  bimfelfe  ;  that  thus 
our  nature  is  exalted ,  by  the  incarnation  ofchrift 
jabove  the  nature  of  Angels  ;  that  the  time  is 
Ineare  when  the  meaneft  afflicted  Chriftian,  fliall 
cjraw  in  no  other  aire  ,  then  the  breathings  of 
the  higher  Varadife  above  ,  and  now  hath  ane 
eternity  or  joy  5  and  blefledneffe,  before  him  ; 
that  within  a  very  little  time  he  friall  know  this 
welcome  of  our  blefl  Redeemer  to  his  followers 
here  on  the  earth  ,  come  ye  bleffcd  of  my  father 
inherite  the  Kingdotne,  &c.  when  he  /hall  take 
ofT  the  croffe  ,  and  put  on  the  crown  ,  when  it 
fliall  be  then  no  more  a  matter  of  faith  ,  but  of 
fence  to  be  partakers  of  that  inheritance  with  the 
faints  in  light ,  and  know  thefe  proper  manfi- 
om  in  that  ftate  of  glory  and  peculiar  affignement 
thereunto  which  all  the  Redeemed  fliall  then 
have  ,  and  be  adjoyned  in  the  fame  clafle 
with  the  Elecl  Angels  to  be  as  pare  flames  of 
love  ,  and  joy  ,  yea  know  what  its  to  walk  in 
thefe  ftreetes  of  the  new  Jerufalem  which  are  as 
gold  tranfparentas  Cbriftall  <>  and  what  that  mee- 
ting will  be  of  his  foul  perfected  ,  and  in  a  tri- 
umphant fate  with  his  glorify ed  body  •>  raifed  in- 
corruptible and  never  to  part  anymore  ;  and  to 
kave  his  proper  (hare  of  that  blefled  and  great- 
eft  folemnity  ,  that  fliall  be  celebrated  in  heaven 
oi  the  marriage  fupper  of  the  lamb  ,  with  the 
whole  triumphant  (.hurch  ,  and  heare  that  ho- 
'nourable  account  which  the  great  judge  will  then 

A  4  make 


>  - 


(8.) 

jnake  of  thefe  trials  of  his  faith  ,  and  /harp  con- 
flicts which  he  had  gone  through  within  time, 
with  that  folemn  testimony  of  approbation  which 
will  be  given  thereof ,    and  fince  its  lure  thefe 
great  things  muft  be  a  part  of  the  Chrifiian  faith, 
can  it  be  ftrange,  that  fuch,   as  would  in  that 
manner  converfe  therewith  (tho   they  be  not 
yet  leen  )  as  no  leffe  undoubted  realities  then 
any  prefent  objects  of  fenfe  ,    be  not  eafily  fatis- 
fyed  with  a  low  degree  of  evidence  and  confir- 
mation of  their  judgement ,  but  that  their  joy  who 
are  fure  here  fhould  be  perfected  To  far  as  this 
ftate  of  mortality  can  beare,    and  thus  find  it  ea- 
fy  to   rejoyce  ,    and  glory  in  tribulation  ,  and  to 
weep  now  for  a  feafon ,  who  are  to  rejoyce  for 
ever  ,  yea  to  fay  in  the  words  of  Mephibosheth 
let  them  take  it  all,  &  enjoy  the  fame,    fince 
he  who  is  their    life  and   exceeding  joy  ,   lives 
and  reignes  ,    who  is  infinitly  better  to  them 
then  all  thefe  things. 

6.  He  accounts  the  flrengthning  of  his  faith  , 
to  be  fuch  a  concern ,  not  only  as  it  is  hisfoules 
venture  for  all  eternity  ,  but  as  the  higheft  way 
of  gloryfying  God  here  ,  that  what  ever  tends  to 
a  more  full,  confirmation  of  the  fame  ,  he  rec- 
kons  alfo  one  of  the  greateft  additions  to  his  joy 
and  comfort  within  time  \  and  that  thefe  ma- 
ny fold  ajjijlances  with  fuch  reduplication  thereof, 
which  the  Lord  hath  himfelfe  given  for  this  end, 
are  fuch  as  no  fragments  of  fuch  a  talent  fhould 

be 


he  loft  5  &  tho  he  knowes  the  greateft  demon- 
strations of  our  faith  can  add  nothing  to  the 
certainty  of  divine  truth  in  it  felfe  ;  yet  are  they 
thus  given  in  regard  of  the  ftrong  trials  of  a 
Chriftians  life  ,  and  of  what  their  weaknejfe 
ftand  in  need  of  for  fupport. 

7.  Its  in  this  ftudy  ,  he  fees  and  takes  to 
heart  ,  how  not  only  the  condition  of  mania  the 
earth  ,  but  the  profeffion  of  Chrifl  alfo  calls  for 
fuch  a  reckoning,  that  he  may  have  trialls  in  that 
manner  difpenfed  ,  when  no  vifible  refuge  will 
be  found  in  the  leaft  to  ftand  by  ,  but  all  hu- 
mane comfort  and  afliftance  wholly  tofuccumb; 
as  needes  his  laying  in  fuch  ballaft  now  in  its 
feafon  ,  and  to  be  founded  thereon  with  that 
aflurance  of  judgment  ,  as  is  needfull  for  that 
day  j  when  he  mull:  either  get  through  in  the 
alone  way  of  beleevmg  ,  againft  fence,  or  perish, 
and  tho  no  fuch  attainments  of  light  can  beare 
out  then  without  prefent  and  immediat  wfluen- 
ces  from  above,  and  that  it  is  fure  according  to  the 
day  ,  fo  mufi  the  Chrifiian  ftrength  be  ,  yet  does 
he  fee  alfo  ,  the  want  of  ane  eftablifhed  judge- 
ment ,  and  of  fome  proper  flocks  laid  up  of 
aides ,  and  affiflances  this  way  forgainft  a  fharpe 
ftorm  ,  is  like  to  make  fad  work^  among  the  pro- 
fefours  of  this  age ,  er  the  trialls  of  fuch  a  time 
have  done  their  work. 

8.  He  fees  alfo  how  the  greateft  conteft  ,  which 
is  this  day  in  the  world  ,   is  betwixt  God  ,    and 

A  5  man  j 


(io.;) 

mm  5  upon  the  truth  and  ajfurance  of  his  word ; 
and  that  the  higheft  triall  ,  and  probation  of  a 
Chrifiian  ,  in  which  all  the  trialls  of  their  life 
does  ftill  meet  ,  may  be  refolved  here  ,  if 
they  receive  the  tefthnony  of  God  in  his  word  as 
an  abfolute  fecurity  to  rely  on  ,  yea  or  not  » 
and  tho  this  is  the  peculiar  glory  of  the  only 
true  God  ,  to  have  ane  abfolute  dependance  of 
his  whole  work  on  himfelfe  ,  and  to  be  the 
alone  center  of  his  peoples  reft ,  yet  may  nothing 
be  more  evident ,  then  that  with  moft  he  bea- 
res  that  name  >  of  being  their  n'uft  5  when  the 
whole  burden  and  weight  thereof  lyes  alone  upon 
vifible  grounds  ,  fo  that  thofe  bonds ,  and  pro- 
mifes  which  he  hath  himfelfe  given  unto  men 
does  beare  no  more  credit ,  then  they  have 
fome  externall  furetj  in  the  earth  ,  which  they 
ftill  looke  after  ,  to  ftand  as  it  were  good  and 
refponfible  for  the  fame ,  which  is  the  higheft  indig' 
nityczn  be  offered  to  the  glorious  Majefty  of  God  ♦ 
9.  He  does  much  take  to  heart  this  prefent 
period  of  time  ,  wherein  the  fluctuating  fufpence 
and  halting  of  fo  many  under  a  vifible  profeili- 
on  of  the  truth  is  now  one  of  the  moft  difmall 
fignes  hereof;  &  that  it  feemes  to  be  the  time, 
wherein  the  Lord  will  in  ane  unufuall  way  take 
this  generation  off  any  implicit  profejfion  of  the 
fame  5  and  when  that  great  roll  of  vifible  profef- 
fours  in  all  the  reformed  Churches  may  be  er 
long  in  that  manner  called ,  as  each  mujl  anfwer 

to 


(II.) 

to  his  own  name  ,  and  put  to  dand  to  the prbofe 
before  the  world  ,  when  no  temporall  intereft, 
but  int email  motives  and  certainty  of  the  truth 
iipon  its  own  evidence  >  mud  beare  out  ;  yea 
that  the  moft  ejlablisht  may  er  long  (tnde  it  not 
eafy  to  be  keept  from  daggering ,  and  a  few  dayes 
come  in  the  Churches  way  ,  more  remarkable 
for  triall  then  hath  been  in  fome  ages  before. 

CH  AR  ACT.  II.  A  truely  confirmed  Chriftian , 
may  be  thus  alfo  dated  as  one  who  is  in  the firft 
place  moll:  deeply  taken  up  about  that  rare  plot 
of  mans  redemption  ,  and  to  fee  thefe  great  and 
.  bonder  full  truths  there-,  not  fingly  ,  and  apart , 
but  in  that  harmony ,  order  and  confent  of  all  the 
pans  thereof  5  as  they  are  linkt  together  in  this 
marvellous  frame  ,  fo  as  to  make  the  whole  one 
entire  peece-,  and  where  no  part  does  in  the  lead: 
interfere  with  an  other  ,  which  he  finds  to 
be  one  of  the  mod  principal}  demonflrations  of 
this  great  mydery  of  the  Gofpell,  that  the  Lord 
hath  given  for  confirming  his  peoples  faith ;  and 
thus  in  another  manner  then  formerly  can  now 
entertain  his  foul  herewith  ,  and  have  his  joy 
unfpeakably  hightned,  i  to  fee  at  once  the  ruined 
fiate  of  fallen  man  ,  and  what  a  floodgate  of 
all  evill  is' let  loofe  on  that  race ,  not  only;;/o- 
rally  in  fin  ,  but  what  is  penall  in  the  woe  and 
miferyes  thereof ;  yea  fuch  a  date  ,  where  all 
hope  of  releefe  is  for  ever  cut  off  in  the  way 
of  nature  or  by  any  created  help  j   and  where 

the 


(12.) 

the  execution  of  a  righteous  fentence  on  fuchfor 
the  voluntare  violation  of  a  law  ,    juft,holy  and 
eqaall ,   can  be    no  impeachment  in  the  leaft 
of  the  righteoufnefs  of  God  ;    But  then  therewith 
he  does  fee  fuch  a  releefe  brought  to  light  as 
can  not  only  anfwer  the  whole  extent  of  this  ruin, 
but  the  glory  of  God  more  eminently  difplayed  ther- 
in,  then  if  the  law  had  been  obeyed,  or  absolu- 
tely execute  in  its  penalty  on  the  whole  race  of  man, 
yea  which  makes  this  more  wonderfull  to  fee  a 
hlshcr  difpenfation  of  grace  unto  man  now  under 
the  eofpell  then  was  to  Adam  in  his  primitive  ftate ; 
whereby  innumerable  Chriftians  are  made  to  en- 
dure and  prevail  over  ftronger  ajfaults  then  broke 
him  even  in  his  integrity,  which  is  a  .conjuncti- 
on fo  marvellous  that  the  great  and  inhnit  Uod 
only    could  flnde  out  and  effecluat.      2.    He 
does  now  fee  how  cleare  a  confidence  and  har- 
mony is  here,  that  he  who  had  no  fin  by  /«- 
hefiony  but  holy,  harmles,  and  undented ,  fnould 
be  under  the  greateft  weight  of  fin  by  imputation 
and  by  the  exacted  rule  of  divine  juftice  made 
liable  to  anfwer  both  the  whole  duty,  and  full 
penalty  of  the  Law,  having  as  furety  betwixt  the 
creditor  &  debter,?ut  himfelfe  in  his  peoples) roome 
to  anfwer   the  full  demands  thereof  b^th  tor 

debu  aud  duty.     3-  *  is  here  he  does, feV 
bleft  confent  and   harmony  betwixt  the  ipot- 
les  juftice  of  God,  and  his  marvellous  grace  ,  <o 
as  his  love  is  to  the  higheft  glorifved ,  in  that  mar- 


vellous 


vellous  way  ,   as  fecures  the  full  and  compleaC 
fatisfa&ion  of  his  law  >  and  all  the  rights  of  ;«- 
slice  inviolable.     4.  Whilft  he  is  thus  dazled  with 
the  greatnes  of  fuch  a  light ,  and  put  to  enquire 
what  fuch  a  myftery  can  mean  ,  he  is  then  fur- 
der  led  on  to  fee  that  rare  plot  and  contrivance 
of  the  covenant  of  reconciliation  between  God  and 
man  ,  here  within  time  to  be  the  very  duplicat » 
and  counterpart  of  that  eternall  tranfaction  and/ri- 
f  illation  between  the  father  and  the  fon>  and  thus 
fees  what  ever  God  hath  declared  and  promifed 
in  the  oh?  to  his  Church,  was  fir ft  promifed  and 
fecared  to  our  blejjed  head  in  the  covenant  of  Redemp- 
tion ;    wherein  as    with    a  reverend   and  aw- 
full  diftance  ,   io  with  the  greateft  evidence  of 
light  he  is  made  to  fee  here  thefe  reciprocal!  obli- 
gation* betwixt  them  ,    and  mutuall  truft  for  ma- 
king good  the  whole  tearmes  thereof  in  theap- 
poynted  time.     5.  He  does  alfb  clearly  fee  that 
rare  order  &  harmony  of  time  in  thefe  fignall  periods 
of  the  revelation  of  this  great  myftery  ofChrift 
which  from  its  more  dark  difco  very  and  dawning 
did  ftill  more  glorioufly  open  its  idfe  to  the  Church 
by  a  graduall  light  and  unvailingof  the  fame,as  the 
Sun  in  its  courfe  unto  the  perfect  day ;  yea  hath  his 
faith  thus  unfpeakeably  confirmed  to  fee  herewith 
the  gofpell  Church  being  ftill  the  fame,  whither 
of  Jewes  otGentirs ,  and  how  that/me*  and  con- 
fent  hath  yet  never  been  broken  off  flnce  the  be- 
ginning of  one  Church  feparat  from  the  refidue 

of 


(MO 

of  mankinde  fet  apart  as  a  peculiar  people  for  the 

Lord*  where  none  ever  had  right  and  priviledgs 
to  be  members  of  the  fame,  but  by  faith  in  the 
MejfiaS)  and  profeffion  of  their  obedience  to  his 
Lavves,  6.  It  is  in  this  union  and  harmony  he  fees 
the  whole  branches  and  parts  of  gofpell  obedience 
mod:  exactly  meet  ,  and  terminat ,  to  advance 
both  the  greater!:  excellency  and  bleffednefs  ofmaik, 
and  affimulat  him  to  thebleffed image  of  God  3  yea 
how  all  the  rules  and  precepts  there  does  fo  entir- 
]y  confpire  for  this  end  as  may  conftrain  the 
world  to  fee  >  and  admire  the  glorious  nature , 
and  perfections  of  him  ,  whofe  lawes  thefe  are-, 
wherein  he  does  fo  brightly  fhine  forth.  7.  Nor 
can  he  looke  ferioufly  herein  and  not  fee  that  fweet 
concord  as  a  part  of  this  harmony ,  which  is  betwixt 
the  promiffory ,  and  mandatory  part  of  the  gofpell, 
foas  the  Christians  comfort  is  moft  fully  eftabli- 
fhed  and  no  duty  abolifhed ;  but  the  very  path  rod 
to  the  muff,  full  enjoyments  of  the  promife  and 
proper  way  to  attain  reft  and  tranquillity  offpirit 
muft  be  ever  here  by  taking  on  the  yoke  of  Chrift. 
8.  Yea  to  confirm  this  entire  union  and  harmo- 
ny more  fully  he  now  fees  that  exact  and  mar- 
vellous correspondence  which  is  betwixt  that  firft 
fundamentall  promife  of  the  Mejftas ,  and  the  event ; 
betwixt  the  whole  ancient  figures  and  types  of 
the  leviticall  fervice  and  the  revelation  of  Chrift 
himfelfe  >  in  which  all  thefe  did  meet  as  their 
proper  center*  and  now  have  their  full  end  and 

accom* 


accomplishment.     9.  His  confirmation  <fc*grpws 
to  fee  that  wonderful  confent  of  ■Cbrifitamty  , 
and  native  refult  hereof  to  put  fallen  man  in  a  due 
foftour towards  God,* towards  his  neighbour,  and 
bimfelfe,  (o  as  he  may  know  by  faith  and  adorati- 
on how  to  enjoy  God ,  and  his  brother  by  love ,  and 
thus  by  patience,  meeknes  and  humility  to  pojfejfe 
bis  own  foul ,  and  enjoy  hirnfelfe.      10.  Yea  it  is 
in  this  rare  and  wonderfuJI  frame  he  is  made  to  fee 
(  and  no  fight  can  be  like  this  )   that  exacl  corres- 
pondence which  is  betwixt  the  foundation  and  fa* 
perftruclure,  how  the  whole  tract  of  the  gofpell  is 
but  one  entire  and  compleat  mean  to  glorify  God,<md 
reftore fallen  man  to  the  higheft  blef]ednes,how  that 
excellent  ftream  of  fanclification  dots  flow  from 
that  fountain  head  of  ane eternall  decree  herein, 
which  does  ftill  run  under  theground,untiI  it  break 
up  atlaftin  the  heart  of  each  Chriftian,  by  the effe~ 
cluall  call  ofthegofpell;and  thus  runs  doune  through 
time  untillit  Jofeitsfelfe  in  that  unconceivable 
deep  of  perfection  and  glory.     Thus  is  it  that  each 
Chriftian  might  attain  fome  higher  degrees  of  con- 
firmation in  his faith,  then  moll  feemes  either  to 
know  or  looke  after  if  heunderftood  more  how 
to  improve  this  rare  comparing  work  of  Religion  by 
letting  the  great  truths  and  principles  thereof  in 
their  order  &  deperi dance  fo  as  each  may  be  ken, 
in  its  neceflare  coherence  with  other  and  under  its 
proper  afpecl. 

But  the  more  deep  reflexion  and  enquiry  he 

hath 


hath  herein,  he  is  the  more  made  to  wonder  and 
finds  this  one  of  the  great  afiiults  to  his  faith ,  that 
the  revelation  of  the  Clwfi,  and  redemption  by  bit 
blood  should  have  no  greater  effeBs  this  day  amongft 
men,  and  that  the  Chilian  world  >s  not  in  fotfae 
other  manner  awaked  with  tht glory  of  this  light , 
and  preft  after  a  larger  fpreading  and  dtffufion  ot 
this  W ft  and  univerfall  good  to  poore  man- 
£k?     «  the  moreJheconfidersth,s,  doth 

highten  his  amazement  to  think   how  mens  de- 
fies in  the  matter  of  duty  and  ferv.ce  lor  the 
Kingdome  ofChrift,  can  be  fo  low  within  time, 
whole  defigns  znd  hopes  in  the  clofe  therof  are  fo 
high  in  the  matter  of  enjoyment;  or  take  fol.tle 
to  heart,  that  the  whole  day  ofthed,fpenfation 
oftbeGofpell,  amidft  the  moft  d.fmal  trials  may 
fallin  therewith,  is  a  continued  time  wherein  we 
are  called  to  keep  tbefeafi,  and  from  one  age  to  an- 
other celebrate  the  fame,    as  a  perpetually^ 
o ft  and  exultation,  face  Chrift  our  T^verwas 
(acriftcedforus;  but  oh  how  rare  a  thing  feems 
KobiUdhowlitle  of  that  flamean^erjen- 
cv  of  love  to  ourbleffed  Redeemer  is  now  kfffedm 
llr,   thatm/ghtbe  expend ionfuc iwon- 
deiftill  inckments  therto,  and  which  once  was 

"  CHCARACT.in.  Though  a  confirm dCbrifti- 
an  muftbefpecially  ftatedasfuch,  who^«<J< 
tnmnallpa-to  religion,  andfealingworkoftheHoly 
3*2  his  own  foul,  which  is  not  by  word^ 


(i70 

butflw/gf  ofthehigheft  truth ,  fubftance  >  and  7^- 

/jy ;  yet  is  he  herein  not  alone  fatisfyed  to  know 
this  by  fpirituall  fence ,  untill  he  can  fee  the  fame 
I  with  the  fur  theft  evidence  of  light  alfo  to  his  mind; 
and  have  no  leile  a  clear  and  judicious  tryal  of  this 
great  myfterie  of  experiment  all  religion ,  for  con- 
firmation of  his  faith  5  then  tobe  fenfibly  attested 
with  the  felt  power  therof.  And  in  the  firft 
place  why  this  is  neceiTarly  recjuifite  and  called  for  > 
with  refped:  to  the  confirmed  ft ate  of  a  Chriftian , 
may  be  thus  confidered  >  on  fome  few  grounds. 

i.  That  the  things  of  religion  ,  which  muft 
be  experienced  within  time  ,  are  fuch  fublime  , 
and  wonderfull  mjfteries  >  as  maybe  juft  matter 
of  aftonifhment  >  and  make  men  a  wonder  to 
themielves  ,  to  think  that  thefe  jircfcnt  pledges 
of  fo  great  a  hope  which  is  to  come  >  are  no 
shaddows  ,  no  appearences  of  things  >  but  moft 
fure  and  undoubted  realities  ;  and  that  fuch  are 
this  day  in  the  earth  who  knowes  fo  near  a  con- 
verfe  with  an  invifible  God,  and  the  fupematurall 
truths  of  his  word  ,  with  the  fenfible  fealing  of 
that  ineftimable  love  of  Chrift,  by  this  demonftration 
of  experience ;  yea  who  in  fuch  difmall  times  does 
aiTuredly  know  what  the  joy  of  his  pre  fence-,  nnd 
an  immediate  fellowmipe  with  their  blefled  head 
is,  upon  the  greateft  certainty  of  tryall  \  flnce 
thefe  are  fo  high  ,  and  marvelous  things ,  which 
exceed  all  naturall  underftanding  ,  as  the  felt  fwcet- 
tieffe  of  their  enjoyment  mould  not  more  deeply 

B  take 


Ci?0 

take  men  up  J  then  to  fee  thenar/;,  and  fitreneffe 
of  thefe principles ,  wheron  they  found  herein, 

2.  Becaufe  this  teftimony  of  the  truth  of  ex- 
perimentall  religion  ,    fliould  be  underftood   not 
only  as  its  of  higheft  ufe  for  Chriftians  perfonall 
comfort  and  eftablifhment  ,    but  with  refpecl  to 
the  publichjinterefi  of  the  Church  >    as  a  fpecial 
trull  repofed  theron  ,  to  have  the  credit  of  this 
greateft  teftimony  andfeal,  demonflrably  cleared^ 
with  the  furtheft  ftrength  of  harmonious,  and  ax- 
gumentive  reafon  ,    for  fuch  who  look  but   at  a. 
diftance  yet  theron  ,  as  may  not    only  awake 
them  to  fome  deeper  fenfe  and  impreilion  here- 
of ,    but  conftrain  them  to  fee  ,  how  no  nam- 
vail  fcience  hath  more  clear  ,    and  firm  demon- 
jlrationsjthen  the  experimental? pan  of  Chriftiani- 
ty,  (which  is  the  very  life  and  foul  thereof,)  may 
have  to  mens  veafon  ,  and  judgement  >  tho  they 
never  knew  it  within  themfelves  ;  yea  for  this 
end  mould  fuch ,  as  have  experienced  the  truth, 
and  venue  of  the  Gofpell  ,    reckon  themfelves  as 
witnejfes  who  are  judicially  fifted  to  pw  their  feat 
therunto;  &  is  now  more  called  for  in  an  age,when 
no  particulare truth  feems  more  ftrongly  impugn- 
ed ,  then  the  reality  of  experimental  godlinejfe  is , 
and  become  as  a  publicl^theam  of  derifion  ,    tho 
men  mult  either  quite   the  whole   revelation  of 
the  scripture  «   or  fee  this  to  be  as  effentiall    to 
the  con  flit  ution  of  a  Qhr'tftian  ,  as  vitall  principles 
are  to  a  living  man. 

S.  Yea 


3.  Yea  its   fure  herein  ,  thatfuch  as  take  re* 
tigion  to   heart  ,    muft  needs  look  to   be  put 
to  the greateft  try  al  of  its  certainty,  and  fhould  mod 
nearly  concern  them   to  know  if  they  can  abide 
as  firmly  by  their  fpirituall  fenfe  as  by  that  which 
is  naturally  and  doe  thus  know  as  furely  in  them- 
felves  the  operations  and  motions  of  a  jpirituaUlife-t 
as  that  they  have  being  by  nature;  and  that  here 
is   no  doubtfull  or  abftraft  notions  ,    but  who 
have  had  fuch  deep  try  all  and  reflexion  on  the 
fame  as  thefe  who  dare  venture  their  eternal  fiate 
on  the  known  certainty  therof,  as  theycould  thence 
reafon  their  foul  to  a  ftedfaft  adherence  to   the 
truth  ,    If  they  were  called  to  facrifice  their  lives 
therto,  from  what  rare  experiments ,  and  p-oofs* 
they  have  oft  had  of  the  fame  in  their  own  try  all* 
4.  It  doth  more  fpecially  call  for  a  demon- 
ftrative  clearing  of  the  credit  of  this  teftimony, 
as  one   of  the  fervices  of  religion  ,  to   promote 
the  Kingdom  of  Chrift  amonghft  men  ,  which 
feems  leaft  improven  of  any  with  refpeft  to  the 
general  ft  ate  of  fuch  who  are  within  the  Church, 
who  are  fo  great  Grangers  to  the   fame  ;    yea 
mould  be  judged  one  of  the  great  wants  of  this 
day  ,  when  Atheifm  is  now  at  fo  aftonifhing  a 
hight  ,    that  it  is  not  more  ftudied  to  have  the 
experimentall  part  of  religion  ,    (  which  in  it  felf 
lyes  deep  and  hid,  and  is  a  fecret  betwixt  God 
and  the  Chriftians  foul  ,  )    with  fuch  clearneffe , 
and  by  that  manner  of  evidence   demonftrat  ro 

B  2  the 


(20.) 

the  world  ,  as  might  tend  to  beget  fome  more 
awfull  fenfe  and  conviction  hereof,  (when  fuch 
clear  and  unanfwerable  grounds  might  be  impro- 
ved for  this  end  )  on  thefe  who  look  thereon 
as  fome  ftrang  and  dark  riddle,  fo  as  they  could 
no  more  deny  or  withftand  the  evidences  hereof, 
then  that  they  have  a  living  foul  which  yet  they  ne- 
ver faw ,  or  could  ever  be  the  object  of  human 
fenfe.  And  how  fad  a  profpect  mould  this  give  of 
the  greateft  part  of  the  Chriftian  world ,  who  not 
only  know  nothing  of  the  true  glory  ,  and  fpi- 
rituallpowers  ofchriflianity ,  but  have  not  the  very 
notion,  or  any  fenfe  of  the  reality  of  fuch  a  thing. 

But  in  the  id  place  it  is  thus  that  each  Chri- 
ftian, for  being  folidly  confirmed  in  the  way  of  re- 
ligion, may  as  clearly  fee  ,  as  he  does  fenfibly 
feaU  the  truth  of  his  own  experience,  and  have 
his  faith  as  fully  eftablifhed  by  this  inward  and 
great  demonflration  of  the  things  of  God ,  as  his 
ajfeclions  are  quickned  ,  upon  fuch  ftrong  and  de- 
vionjlrative  grounds  of  the  certainty  hereof  ,  as 
thefe  are. 

i.  By  confidering  ,  his  prefent  andformer fiate , 
that  not  in  a  dream  ,  but  in  the  moH:  deep  and 
ferious  compofure  of  fpirit  ,  he  knows  how 
once  he  was  blind  and  wholly  eftranged  from  this 
myfterie  of  Chrijlian  experience  ,  which  now  he 
does  fee  ;  and  once  had  the  fainefentiment  here-' 
of  with  fuch  who  doe  nioft  deeply  reflect  on 
the  fame  ,    but  no  fooner  did  the  truth  ,    and 

power 


(21.)  ,  . 

power  of  religion  feafe  on  his  foul*  then  he  found 
himfelf  entered  into  a  new  world  to  know  the 
dawningsof  this  marvelous  light  ,  and  what  be- 
lonastothefeinjoymencs  ,  andv*f4/^orChrii- 
tiamty  ,  that  hath  not  the  lead  dependence  on  any 

natural!  caufe.  av„n„v* 

2    By  considering  that  marvelous  fuperjtruclure 

of  experimental  religion  ,  which  from  the  inward 
obfervation  of  Chriftians  in  all  ages  ,  is  fuchas  the 
world  could  not  z\mo&  contain  the  books*  tUtmtgm 
be  write  hereof ,  which  yet  is  fo  intirelyiound- 
ed  on  one  and  the  fame  foundation,  and  dots  in 
all  the  lines  of  this  great  circumference,  (till  meet 
in  the  fame  center;  yea  thus  how  intire and *wr- 
monious  a  thing  religion  in  all  the  parts  therot 
is  within  upon  the  foul ,  as  well  as  without 
fo  as  every  ftep  in  this  way  of  the  experience  ot 
the  faints  is  no  groping  in  the  dark,  but  what  is  by 
line  and  rule  ,  with  as  fure  and  demonftrable 
a  connexion  with  the  ext email  teftimony  of  the 
word ,  as  there  is  in  nature  betwixt  the  cauje 
and  the  effetl  ;  which  affords  a  more  wonder- 
full  aiMance  to  his  faith  ,  then  the  greatelt**- 
temall  miracles  could  ever  doe,  andtho  the  f  pint 
of  God  does  fometimes  in  an  extr aor dinar e  man- 
ner reveal  himfelf  to  men  (as  ads  of  his  Sore-' 
raign  prerogative  which  make  no  rule  )  yet  with 
the  eftablifhed  conftitutions  of  his  word  does  the 
continued  experience  of  the  faints  mod:  harmo- 
cioufly  evacorrefpond. 

■  b  3  3-  By 


3-  By  conflderingthus  alfo  the  being,  &  f£ 
fifty  of  grace  ,    not  in   its  effete  only   but  in 
its  proper  canfe  and  original,  &  how  the  truth  of 
Mmeffe  in  the   Jife  of  a    Chriftian  is  fc  exprcfs 
a  tranfcript  of  the  Gospel! ,  in  its  external  reve- 
lation ,    that  the  imprejfe  doth   not  more  clearly 
smivver  the  [eal  on  the  wax  then  it  doth  be^et 
the  fame  forme  and  image  of  it  [elf  in  fucrfas 
believe;  yea  alfo  that  conformity  it  bears  to  the  ever 
blefed  Architjpe  ,   as  well  as 'to  the  revealed  ru- 
le ,  and  how    bright  a  discovery  is  thus  of  To 
glorious  a  being  ,  and  nature,  to  which  its  con- 
formed ,  who  is  the  alone  patern  ,  and  exemple 
of  all   truth  and  holineffe  ;    which    is  fo  great  a 
discovery  ,    as    he  is   made  to  wonder  ,    how 
men  m  this  age  are  fo   much  awakened  to  find 
out  the  true  Phenomena  of  nature  ,     (though  in 
its  own  room  a  moft  choife  ftudy  ,  and  fpeciai? 
defirable,  )  and  will  be  as  in  a  tranfport ,  upon 
lome  rare  natural  experiment  ,   as  made  one  in 
that  manner  cry  out  Utfit*  lu/wc«;  whilft  here 
is  another  kind  of  demonftration  ,    and  of  more 
transcendent  intereft  then   all  thefe  could  ever 
amount  to ,  on  which  the  eyes  of  moft  are  this 
day  mutt. 

4.  By  considering  that  uncheangable  congruity, 

which  u  betwixt  the  nature  of  thefe  things  ,  injoy- 

ited  in  the  whole  inftitutions  of  the  Gospell  ,    and 

mens  being  made  happy  therby  ,   now  in  their  pre- 

fentfiate  ,  and  how  great  a  temporal  revenew 


of  the  fruits  of  religion  ,  as  inward  confidence  , 
peace  ,  andferenity  of  mind,  doth  as  natively  fol- 
low the  life  and  practice  hcrof  ,  as  the  fruit  of 
a  tree  aniwers  to  its  kind-,  and  is  ever  found  the 
alone  trae  relief  of  mankind,  againftall  the  griefs 
and  bitternefle  of  time;  yea  that  its  no  diftance 
of  place ,  but  of  mens  fpirit  by  impurity ,  and  cor- 
ruption that  makes  fo  fad  a  diftance  betwixt  God, 
and  man  here  in  the  earth. 

5.  He  is  thus  further  confirmed  upon  this 
great  teftimony of  experimental  religion ,  by  confi- 
dering  that  its  fure  fuch  as  does  bear  this  witnefle 
are  known ;  r.  to  be  fuch  who  are  of  the  mod; 
difcerning  and  judicious  in  the  things  of  reafon ,  as 
any  dfe.  2.  Whofe  walke  and  practice  ufe  to 
have  thegreateft  authority  over  mens  confcience 
-with  whom  they  converge.  5.  who  are  found 
mod  intenfly  taken  up  in  the  retired  worke,  and 
duties  of  religion  ,  that  can  havenorefpecl:  to  the 
witneiTeand  obfervation  of  others.  4.  Who  feeks 
no  'implicit  credit'foom  any  herein  ,  but  does  ob- 
teft  men  to  come  and  fee  ,  and  prove  the  fame 
in  their  their  own  experience  ,  with  an  appeal  to 
the  mod  exact  inquiry  ,  and  rational!  tryall  of  all 
mankind,  if  here  be  any  cafuall  thing,  and  if  that 
teftimony  of  the  doftrinall ,  and  experiment  all  part 
of  religion  be  not  (till  one  and  the  fame.  5 .  Who 
alfo  out  of  the  moft  retnott  places  of  the  earth  > 
and  otherwife  ftrangers  amonghft  themfelves  > 
does  yet  moft  harmonioufly  meet  in  the  fame  wit- 

B  4  ncfe<t 


nepe  >  and  are  thus  mutually  difclofed  to  other  ^ 
by  a  near  and  fealing  intercourfe  of  their  fouls  , 
from  fuch  znonneffe  in  a  fpirituall  ftate  and  thefe 
fpecifick^properties  of  a  fpirituall ,  and  new  nature, 
with  as  difcernible  evidence  as  if  one  man  fhould 
meet  with  ane  other  of  the  fame  kind, ,  in  fuch 
a  place  of  the  earth  which  were  only  inhabited 
with  beafts. 

6.  By  conddering  alfo ,  ( with  a  deep  and  fe- 
rious  reflection  hereon , )  that  fure  and  known 
conjunction  ,  which  is  betwixt  the  mod  rare  ex- 
periences of  a  Chriftians  life  ,  and  the  mofty?- 
atcbing  try  alls  thereof ,  with  that  uniform  con- 
fent ,  that  hath  in  all  ages  of  the  Church  been, 
in  fuch  marvelous  things  >  as  thefe.  i  what 
folemne  tokens  and  teftimonies  of  the  love  of  God » 
and  his  acceptance  3  are  found  ufually  to  meet 
his  people  in  the  entry  of  fome  great  try  all ,  or 
fervice  for  him  ,  even  in  fome  unufuaJJL manner 
then  ,  in  the  fence  whereof  >  as  it  w$^'with  Eli- 
jah ,  they  have  been  made  to  gee  Many  days  af- 
ter in  a  wildernefe  flate\  yea  how  this  does  not 
tefpe&perfons  only ,  but  Churches ,  that  the  word 
ftill  ufeth  to  goe  before  with  fome  remarkable 
confirming  worke  to  fecure  the  heart ,  before  the 
crop  and  fome  fpecial  tryal  of  perfection  comes 
2.  That  as  each  day  hath  its  proper  burden  v  and 
worke  ,  fo  hath  it  its  proper  allowance  provided 
tor  the  fame  ,  which  fhould  be  no  lefle  fought 
after  by  a  Chriftian  <,  then  his  dayly  bread,  and 

when 


•when  the  pretfure  of  fuch  a  day  grows  to  fome 
more  fingulare  hight  ,  fo  alfo  mould  the  ex- 
penfe  hereof  be  in  faith  fought  for  &  expected. 
3.  How  the  choifeft  mercies  are  re/erved  to 
the  faddeft  times  of  a  Chriftians  Jot ,  and  moft 
ufually  croffe  to  their  own  choife,  and  thus  hath 
had  the  greateft  ftruglings  with  thefe  methods  of 
providence  ,  which  hath  in  the  iffue  tended  moft 
to  their  upmaking.  4.  Yea  how  the  returnes 
of  a  long  deferred  hope  after  much  humble  on- 
waiting,  have  been  to  fuch  as  a  Pisgah ,  whence 
tbey  have  not  only  had  a  clear  and  comforting 
profpeft  of  their  bypaft  trjals,  but  for  being  more 
fully  confirmed  of  the  time  to  come  ;  and  cart 
bear  now  that  teflimony ,  that  the  lord  hath  clear- 
ed all  hjgones  to  them  ,  and  hath  taken  the  vail 
off  his  worke  ,  which  for  long  had  been  as  a 
dark  and  ftrang  riddle. 

7.  This  likeways  gives  a  moft  clear,  and  con- 
firming profpecl:  of  that  great  feal  of  experience, 
when  he  can  now  fee  ,  both  in  his  own  cafe 
and  of  others,  what  the  issue  of  believing  inafw- 
gular  exigence  and  tryal  and  upon  fome  fpecial 
ad  of  truft  and  adventure  herein  does  at  laft  come 
to  ;  which  the  more  deeply  its  considered  he 
finds  one  of  the  moft  peculiare  ajjiftances  to  his 
faith  ,  and  one  of  the  greateft  attainments  of  ex* 
penmentall  religion  within  time  ,  when  he  can 
thus  fee  the  fame  way  of  believing,  (in  fome  ftrong 
and  extraordinare  aflaults  ,  which  he  hath  had  to 

B  5  crum. 


truth  and  break  him  herein  ,  )  which  hath  car- 
ried fo  many  thorow  in  their  faddeft  tryals ,  bring 
him  alfo  in  his  turn ,  to  be  an  in/lance  in  the  fame 
kind  ,  to  bear  an  honourable  teftimonj  to  this 
fme ,  and  excellent  way  of  believing  before  the  world, 
and  that  none  fear  ,  after  him  >  to  hold  by  the 
promife  of  God  and  venture  on  that  fecurity ,  tho 
it  then  feem  againft  hope,  whofe  difpenfations > 
did  yet  never  ,  never  give  his  word  the  lye. 

CHARACT.  IV.  Such  is  a  truely  con- 
firmed Qhriftiany  who  in  a  difmall  time  ,  is  not 
ft  agger  ed  in  his  faith  from  the  prefeni figns  and  ap- 
pearences  therof ,  but  hath  his  foul  ballafl  with 
fitch  [olid grounds  of  confirmation  againft  the  fame, 
as  thefe  providenc es>  wherat  others  doe  moRftum- 
ble,  tends  to  his  further  firenthning  in  the  way  of 
the  Lord ,  when  he  does  now  clealyfee ; 

i.  How  tribulation  and  the  croffe  makes  one 
of  the  moll:  illuftrious  'and  beutifull  farts  tff  the 
whole  frame  of  Providence  about  the  -Church  ,  and 
in  the  lot  of  each  Chriftian ,  fo  as  there  can  be 
no  polTible  ftumbling  to  any  for  want  of  light 
here,  that  fore  try alls ,  and d'tftreffe  fhouldmoft 
remarkably  follow  theft  in  their  journey  ,  who 
have  an  eternall  blejfedneffe  before  them  in  the 
clofe  hereof-,  when  fo  great  a  part  of  the  Scrip- 
ture is  directed  not  only  for  comfort  but  for  a 
clear  conduct  of  the  Christians  faith  ,  through  all 
the  intrcacies  and  labyrinths  of  fuch  a  difpenfati- 
on  ,    and    thus  kcs  how   highly  congruous  it  is 

to  the 


(27.) 
to  the  infinit  wifdom  of  God  ,  that  fo  [trait 
and  narrow  a  way  ,  in  fuch  a  ft  ate  ef  tryall  as  is 
here,  mould  goe  before  the  Irate  ofeverlafting  in- 
joyment  ;  that  there  mould  be  fuch  a  ftagemd 
theatre  aho  ,  whereon  the  paffive  graces  of  the 
fpirh  ,  may  not  only  be  exercifed  ,  but  difplay- 
ed  in  their  true  luftre  and  glory  before  Angels  and 
men  ;  yea  that  thus  the  Redeemed  of  the  Lord 
be  firft  trained  in  fo  fharp  a  warfare  ,  as  may 
not  only  put  a  due  value  and  refpeel  on  the  great- 
nefsofthat  triumph  and  reward  which  is  to  come, 
but  be  matter  of  ineffable  joy  and  exultation ,  that 
ever  they  wereadmitt  thus  to  evidence  their  love 
and  adherence  to  their  blejfed  head  and  his  truth 
here  on  the  earth  ,  and  accounted  worthy  to 
be  put  on  fome  hotter  fervke  ,  and  to  peculiare 
tryals  and  conflicls  this  way  beyond  others  ,  for 
fome  example  and  incouragement  to  the  Church 
in  their  day  ;  and  here  alfo  he  can  now  fee  how 
the  greateir,  injoyments  of  comfort  are  more  owe- 
ing  to  the  moft  fharp  and  afflicling  tryals  of  their 
life,  then  to  the  greatefl:  external! calme  ;  and  that 
to  endure  patiently  and  fuffer  for  the  name  Chrft 
is  fuch  a  priviledge  as  the  eleel  Angels  have  not 
been  admitt  to  ,  yea  that  the  Lords  chaftnmg 
workey  and  foreft  [mitt ing  of  his  own  ,  is  an  aft 
alfo  of  forcing  ;  fo  that  thus  the  more  deeply  he 
fearcheth  here  ,  the  more  does  he  fee ,  admire 
and  confent  to  that  glorious  piece  of  the  adm'miftra- 
tion  of  providence  about  the  Church  ,  and  finds 

it  to 


it  to  be  one  of  the  greateft  confirmations  of  bis 
fa'th  within  time. 

2.  He  does  now  clearly  fee  how  the  truth  and 
fa'<thfu\neffe  oiGod  is  commenfurate  to  bis  whole  worke 
of  Providence  &  that  all  the  lines  hereof ,  as  they 
doe  lead  from  his  revealed  councell  in  the  Scripture, 
which  is  the  adequat  figne  of  his  eternall  councell 
and  decrees  ,  fo  doe  they  returne  thither  again  , 
to  make  this  great  demoftration  clear  ;  that  if  a 
full  Hiftorjf  were  write  of  this  world ,    and  what- 
hath  been  conspicuous  thorow  the  whole  feries 
©f  times  paft  in  all  thefe  conjunctions  of  inferi- 
our  caufes  ,    whether  necejfare  »  free  ,    or  contin- 
gent ,   and  of  fuch  events  that  feern  mod  cafu- 
al  ?    it  fhould  be  nothing  elfe  but  an   exact 
transcript  and  htftory  of  the  Bible,  to  bear  this 
witneffe  ,  quod  mundus  nihil  aliud  eft  quam  Deus 
explicatus  fecundum  fcripturam  ,•  but  though  a  full 
difcovery  hereof  be  not  attainable  within  tirne  , 
yet  is  it  a  fad  and  deplorable  want  ,  that  the 
great  acts  of  the  Lord ,  in  each  age  of  the  Church 
are  not  more  fearched  and  fought  out  of  all  them 
that  take  pleafure  therin ,  that  they  may  be  feeji  r 
obferved  ,  and  admired  by  that  part  of  the  crea- 
tion, Angels  and  Men,  who  are  only  in  a  capaci-' 
ty  to  know  the  fame  ;    which  is  a  fervice  for 
the  Lord  wherin  hispraife,  and  declarative  glo- 
ry is  fo  highly  conceirned,  as  a  Chriftian  fhould  , 
account  the  meaneft  roome  herein  one  of  the  j 
moft  dcfirable  attainments  within  time;   yea  it 

feems 


(290 

feems  juft  matter  of  regret  alfo  that  this  comes 

not  under  a  more  publicly  care  and  nottice  of 
particulare  Churches  and  of  the  Chriftian  Magistra- 
te ,    where  religion  hath  any  true  regard  ,    to 
have  fuch  folemne  providences  as  occur  re  in  that 
time  ,  and  place  ,    which  may  be  called  expert* 
menta  lucifera  to  the  Church  ,  and  of  a  further 
reach  and  extent  then  any  private  ufe ,  both  fe- 
arch'd  after  and  recorded  as  becomes  fo    high  a 
Service  to  the  Chrifitan  caufe  and  one  of  rhe  hig- 
heft  conceirns  of  the  pofteritie  ,    to    have   fucb 
not  only  poflerTed  of  a  pure  religion^  but  of  that  feal 
alfo  ;   which  the  Lord    hath  in  the  great  ads 
of  providence  appended  therto  ,    and  thus   to 
have  that  increafe  ,    which  each  fucceflive  age 
brings  therwithto  the  publick^ftocJ^of  the  Church  9 
looked  after  ,  as  a  piece  of  the  greateft  truft  re- 
pofed  theron ,  fo  that  the  Children  rife  not  up 
and  fay,  we  have  not  heard  nor  have  our  fathers 
faithfully   transmitt  to   us  the   wonderous  works 
.which  the  Lord  hath  wrought  in  their  time, 

5.  He  is  thus  alfo  tought  to  fee  the  Xion 
and  demonftrative  caufes  of  the  moft  ftrang 
judgments  on  the  Church,  to  be  as  clear  in  the 
Scripture  as  they  are  in  the  event,  and  though  the 
holy  God  in  the  day  of  his  patience  ,  and  long-' 
Suffering  is  not  alike  quick  in  the  execution  of 
the  fentences  of  his  word  ,  yet  does  he  ever  ef- 
tablifh  the  authority  of  his  Laws  by  the  works  of 
his  providence   in  the  moft  opportune  feafbn  ; 

and 


.(30.) 
and  as  judgment  deferred  ,  is  no  acquittance ,  fo 
does  it  more  threaten  its  being  the  greater  , 
when  it  comes  ,  then  a  quicksand  prefent  dis- 
patch *,  yea  though  this  tempefl  which  now  blowcs 
on  the  Churches  of  Chrift  ,  come  to  a  gre- 
ater hight ,  and  the  darkneffc  be  fuch,  as  no  Moon 
or  Starres  may  for  many  dayes  yet  appear  of 
any  vifible  figns  of  hope  ,  yet  is  his  foul  thus  at 
reft  whilft  he  can  fee  the  credit  of  the  truth  clea- 
red >  on  which  he  hath  more  in  dependence  then 
any  adventure  within  time  >  and  does  rejoyce  , 
whatever  miscarrying  may  be  of  inferiour  ends, 
that  this  great  and  ultimate  end  of  the  works  of 
God  is  fecured  herein ,  and  theglory  of  his  truth 
does  fhine  forth  in  the  moft  ftrang  and  amazing 
ads  of  his  providence ,  wherat  many  are  ready  to 
dagger  ,  when  they  doe  not  wifely  confider  the 
fame. 

4.  He  Ce.es  now  likewife  ,  fo  high  a  value 
which  the  Lord  puts  on  the  try  all  of  his  peoples  faith , 
and  that  the  great  dispenfation  wherby  he  deales 
with  men  is  by  truft  and  on  the  credit  of  his 
word  >  as  it  addes  further  to  his  confirmation  , 
to  fee  all  human  and  vifible  refuges  oft  taken  out 
of  his  Churches  fight  *  yea  his  greateft  works 
in  the  earth  make  the  greateft  delay  er  they  be 
brought  forth ,  &  his  Churches  cafe  put  fo  far 
beyond  help  before  a  curt ,  as  the  firft  quick- 
ning  of  her  cruihedand  z\\mo&  dead  hope,  muft 
beat  the  mouth  of the  gr aye  \  and  he  is  thus  here- 
in 


(31- 

in  more  lingularly  ftrenthned  ,  that  when  the 
Lord  fpeaks  the  fame  in  the  way  of  providence  * 
which  he  hath  fpoka  in  his  word  ,  not  by  might 
nor  by  power  ,  that  he  doth  with  unspeakable 
advantage  fupply  and  fill  the  roome  therof  by  the 
next  word  ,  but  by  my  fpirit  faith  the  Lord  , 
which  in  this  day  mould  with  a  full  ajjurancc 
of  faith   be  both  fought  and  looked  after. 

5.  It  is  in  this  rare  ftudy  he  attaines  alfo  the 
greateft  confirmation  to  his  faith  that  could  po£. 
fibly  be  defired  within  time,  to  fee  now  when 
its  fo  near  the  clofe  therof  and  after  all  the  re- 
volutions of  times  pall:  ,  tiow  the  truth  and 
fa  thfu'nejfe  of  God  5  hath  ,  as  the  fun  in  its 
ftrenth  ,  ftiil  keept  its  way  ftraight  and  fixt  a- 
midft  all  thefe  dark  clouds  which  have  been  to 
darken  the  fame  and  is  now  gone  its  courfe  un- 
till  it  draws  near  to  the  full  and  perfect  day; 
yea  thus  to  fee  how  fignally  this  prefent  age  is  fifted 
upon  that  fame  appeal  and  folemne  teflimony  which 
as  Jofua  gave  ,  Josh.  23:  14.  that  not  ont  thing 
hath  failed  of  all  the  good  things  which  the  Lord 
your  God  fpake  concerning  yow  ,  all  are  come  to 
paffe  to  yow  ,  and  not  on  thing  hath  failed  there 
of  i  and  Solomon  did  bear  aJfoat  the  dedication  of  the 
Temple  ,  1  J^tngs  S:  v.  56.  Bleffed  be  the  Lord 
that  hath  given  reft  unto  his  people  Ifrael  ,  according 
to  all  that  he  promifed  ,  there  hath  not  failed  one  word 
of  all  his  good  promife  ,  which  he  promifed  by  the  hand 
of  Mofes  his  fervant  ;  fo  is  this  now  that  great  tefti- 
mony  of  the  latter  dayes and  the  higheft  -tribute'' o£ 
praifc  to  the  glory  of  God  in  his  truth  which  can  be 

given 


0*.) 

given  by  men  *  that  this  prefent  generation" 
ltands  accountable  to  make  the  fame  yea  much 
greater  appeal  to  the  world  ,  if  they  can  in- 
stance one  promife  or  predi&ion  of  that  facred  re-> 
cord  of  the  Scripture  which  hath  ever  failed 
or  fallen  to  the  ground  ,  but  may  be  this  day 
read  in  the  event ,  &  under  thefe  proper  cir- 
cumftances  wherin  it  was  to  take  place  in  its 
proper  feafon  ,  as  evidently  as  it  was  fortold  , 
and  mud  (till  bear  the  fame  witnes  ,  Ufa1,  18; 
30.  that  the  way  of  the  Lord  is  perfett  ,  and  his 
word  tryed  on  all  the  adventures  of  faith  ,  and 
tryaU  which  to  this  moment  of  time  have  been 
made  hereof,  and  of  his  being  ftill  a  buckle'  to 
fuch  as  truft  in  him,  and  are  called  to  transmit* 
this  glorious  teftimony  to  the  fucceeding  ages,  that 
it  may  never  ceafe  to  shine  or  want  a  publick 
witnerle  therto  before  Angels  and  men  ,  untill 
the  whole  myftery  of  God  m  his  word  be  finished 
in  that  magnificent  clofe  which  fliall  be  therof 
at  the  fecond  coming  of  the  Lord. 

CHARACT.  V.  A  confirmed  Chriftian  in 
this  day  mould  be  thus  zlfoftated ,  as  one  who  hath 
not  only  attained  a  folid  reft  and  fettlment  of 
mndt  upon  the  certainty  of  the  Chriftian  faith  , 
but  does  know  the  pure  genuine  truth  of  Chrifti* 
anty  ,  amidft  fuch  high  oppofitions  betwixt  the 
Burnish  and  Reformed  Church  herein. 

And  in  the  1  place  hath  in  this  manner  fifted 
himfelf  upon  fuch  a  tryal  \  l  as  one  who  knows 

there 


there  is  but  one  true  and  faring  religion  in  the  earth, 
to  which  God  hath  annexed  the  promifeofW- 
nail  life  which  can  never  be  divided  againft  it 
felf.  2.  Who  knows  that  within  a  litle  his  re- 
ligion will  be  tryed  in  the  truth  therof  at  the  m- 
bunall  of  Cbrift  ,  where  each  muft  give  account 
of  bimfelf  unto  God.  $.  As  fuch  who  kes  there 
can  be  no  poflible  indifference  in  the  exterior  pro- 
fejfion  of  either  way ,  but  that  fo  high  a  contra- 
riety of  principles  is  in  this  oppofition  ,  that 
if  the  dottrine  of  Cbrift  be  on  the  one  hand,  it 
is  fure  Antichriftianisme  muft  be  on  the  other  hand. 
4.  Yea  who  hath  in  that  abftratt  manner  fought 
to  ftate  the  cafe  herein  with  his  own  foul  as  if  he 
were  come  out  ofPaganifm ,  to  give  a  ferious  as- 
fentto  the  divinity  of  the  Scripture,  and  thus  pref- 
fed  to  joyn  in  with  that  profeflion  of  the  Cbm 
ftian  faith  ,  which  is  moit  exactly  conforme  to 
the  fame  ,    in  the  genuine  and  perfpicuous  fence 

therof. 

In  the  id  place  he  hath  fought  to  know,  how 
he  could, imbrace  the  Voptsb  creed  and  adventure 
his  eternal  1  ftate  theron,  or  can  extinguifh  his  rea-* 
fony  and  confcience  fo  far  as  to  believe  that  the 
holy  God  would  ever  impofe  fuch  a  faith  upon  men  ,  *S 
this  is-j  1  where  he  muft  abandon  thefe  princi- 
ples ofnaturall  reafon  in  the  moft  neceflare  ufe 
therof,  which  God  hath  himfelf  p  lanted  in  mans 
foul  ,  fo  as  not  to  truft  his  own  eyes  but  otheis 
in  that  great  jntereft-  of  his  eternall  ftate  ,    and 

-  C  with 


with  his  own  confent  be  fhuttout  from  all  pro- 
per knowledge  of  the  rule  of  his  religion  ,  yea 
account  a  blindPand  unlimited  obedience  to  men  , 
amongft  the  higheft excellencies  of 'fahh.  z. Where 
hemuft  at  once  believe  the  fuBefe ,  and  f ejec- 
tion of  the  Scripture  ,    and  to  be  not  only  fitted 
for  that  great  end  of  bringing'  mankind  to  God  ,. 
but  for  fuch  an  univerfall  ufe  herein ,  as  to  make  the 
ftmple  wife,  and  that  the  poor  may  receive  the  Gofpell- 
and  yet  believe  alfo  that  k  is  a  map  of  dead] 
and  unfenfed  characters  ,  untill  the  Romish  Cler- 
gy putajuft/^theron  ,  tho  ksfenfe  and  mean- 
ing isthe  very/™/  thereof,  yea  thus  paflefrom 
the  wholcletter  of  the  fame,  or  any  certainty  of  its 
truth  ,  from  imrinfic^  evidences  and  thefe  marks 
and  characters  of  its  divinity  ,  wherby  the  Chrif 
tian  caufe  could  be  maintain'd  againft  Pagans.  3. 
Where  he   muft  believe  alfo  that  thefe  are 'the 
words  of  Chrift  Job.  7-  17.  if  any  man  doe  my 
will  he  shall  know  my  doctrine  whither  it  be  of  God  or 
not,  and  that  men  errs  through  not  knowing  the  Scripture 
Math.  22.  and  yet  believe  therewith ,  that  thefe 
facnd  fountains  of  light  should  be  shun  up  >  to^eepmen 
from  going  wrong  ,  and  that  the  fole  right  of  un- 
demanding the  fame  belongs  to  a  few  ,  but  not 
to  the  multitude  ,    who  yet  can  pretend  no  ex- 
traordmare  afiflance  or  revelation  herein  ,    nor 
will  themfelves  come  to  thefe  waters  of]caloufie 
to  be  tryed.     4.  Where  he  muft  needs  believe 
that  the  Scriptures  are  the  oracles  of  Godcgmmitt 

to 


to  the  Church  ,    to  give  anfvver  in   every  darfre 
cafe  Rom.  3:  2.    the  type  and  forme  of  foUnd  do- 
ctrine ,  Rom.  6.  17.  unto  whofe  fentence  in  all 
matters   both  oT  faith  and  pactife  ,  we  are  ex- 
presfly  referred  ,    Is.  8.  20.  and  yet  believe  al- 
io that  it  hath  no  authority  or  decifive  voice  ,  but 
what  is  precarious  and  dependant  on  the  Romish 
Church  ,    and  thus  confent  to  have  the  whole 
Chriftian  faith  vifibly  unhinged  of  that  foundation  of 
the  Scripture  ,  and  fubje&ed  to  a  fitpreme ,  vifi- 
ble ,  and  infallible  judge  here  in  the  earth  ,  with 
fuch  a  chime  of  dominion  over  the  faith  of  the 
faints  ,  as  theApoftles  ofChrifi  durft  never  owne* 
but  did  fully  difclaime  2  Cor.  1:  24.     5.  Where 
he    muft    believe  that    Jefus  Qhrift  ame  for 
this  end ,  to  fave  loft  man ,  and  by  one  offering  hath 
ptrfe&ed  for  ever  them  that  are  fatiBified  Htb*  10;  18, 
and  yet  joyn  in   the  fame  faith  herewith  a  hu- 
man fatisf action  for  fin ,  fo  as  men  may  both  me- 
rit ,    mediate  ,     and  fupererogate  above  what  is 
needfull  for  themfelves,  and  be  thus  faved  in  the 
fame  way  of  life  ,  which  was  by  the  covenant  of 
works;  afcribing  that  only  to  Chrift  to  give  fal- 
yation  to  their  merits ,  which -yet  their  own  $- 
tr in fck,  value  >    and  condignity  doth  require  as  a 
debt,      6.    He   finds   not    how  in   the   fame 
creed  he  could  poilibly  hold  by  one  Mediator  be- 
twixt God  and  man ,  where  a  plurality  for  this 
end  is  admitt  ;  and  by  the  reality  of  Chrifts  hu- 
man nature  ,  and  bis  having  a  true  and  fnit  bo* 

C      Z  dj'y 


dy  ,    which  is  fubje&ed  to  have  a  new  created 
being  ,   each  time  in  the  Con ft crate  Hoftia  ;  or 
believe  the  truth  of  his  fufferings  as  now  fully 
accomplifhed  ,    and  to  be  repeated  no  more  » 
when*  it  is  in   that  doyly  facrifice  of  the  Mef- 
fe  fidl  offered  ,    as  a  propitiatory  facrifice  for  the  liveing 
and  the  dead ;  Co  as  on  the  mod  fevere  and  im- 
partial inquiry  here  »    he  cannot  find  how  one  . 
holding  by  thefe  principle  should  goe  a  further  lenth  ; 
then  Morality  ,   or  claim  another  Handing  then 
by  a  covenant  of  works.     7.  Nor  knows  he  how 
to  believe  at  once  the  truth  of  the  Gofpell  >  to 
be  a  doBrine  of  Holinefje  >    and  infinite  purity  ,    and 
yet  joyne  in   the  fame  faith  herewith   fueh  an 
immunity  and  indulgence  for  men  to  fin  >  as  mo- 
ney cm  ftand  for  merit,    and  the  rich  have  the 
moft  eafy  and  large  cntrey  to  heaven  and  ac- 
count it  a  priviledge  to  deflroy  themfelves ;    yea  j 
.  where  fome  externall  feverities  and  pennance  to  ] 
the  flefh  ,   like  to  the  lanching  and  gashing  of j 
Baals  Friefts ,    are  reckoned  enough  to  fupply 
the  roome  of  Chriftian  mortification.       8.  Yea 
he  finds    it   not    pofible  to  believe  »    that  fin 
by   the  blood  of  Chrift  can  only*  be  expiate ,  and 
is  his  alone  worke,  who  hath  purged  our  fin  himfelf-% 
Heb.  1:  3.  or  that  there  are  but  two  ways  that 
lead  to  a  twofold  ftate  of  men  ,    a  flrait  way 
which  leads  to  a  life ,  and  a  broad  unto  deftruc- 
tion  ,   Math.  7:  14.    aud  yet  believe  that  there 
is  a  Purgatory  after  this  life  >  where  men  muft 

be 


be  tormented  and  fuffer  wfrww  prow  there,  to 
expiate  fuch  venial  fins  ,  as  their  prayers  and  p^ 
4M«ftj  here  could  not  doe ;  yea  is  here  made 
to  wonder  how  any  that  believes  fuch  a  thing, 
can  ever  havem**  peace,  or  comfort  in  the -world* 
but  doe  either  take  it  as  a  pclion  ,  or  forget 
themfelves  when  they  are  chearfull  -9  where  the 
fear  of  fuch  a  place  ,  the  uncertainty  ofreleafe, 
and  how  long  a  term  it  may  be  er  this  purg- 
ing worke  becompleat ,  (when  their  own  writers 
afligne  no  lelTe  time ,  then  ioooo  Tears  as  need- 
full  to  fatisfy  for  fomejiiw,  )  andleaft  it  prove 
I  zreaUhell,  muft  ftill  be  a  prefent  terrourj  nor  can 
he  believe  that  fuch  poilibly  doe  credit  them- 
felves herein  ,  who  aflumethis  power  to  change 
the  condition  of  the  dead  ,  fince  were  it  real- 
\y  believed  ,  that  the  keyes  of  fuch  a  prifonwere 
here  in  mens  hand  ,  and  could,  by  the  largefl: 
dotations  to  the  Romish  Church  ,  get  a  fafe  out- 
gate  thence  ,  it  were  not  ftrang  ,  to  fee  the 
temporal! (late  ofCrijlendome  in  a  fhort  time  made  o- 
ver  to  thefe,  and  fhouid  Judge  they  were  in  a  ftrang 
manner  indead  priviledged  by  the  whole  refidue  of 
men,  who  by  fuch  a  power  over  the  world  to  come  can 
make  fo  eafy  a  pur  chafe  over  this  alfo  which  ispre- 
fent.o.He  finds  &is  lure  he  could  never  get  his  rea- 
fonzndcenfcience  brought  to  fuch  a  faith ,  even 
thohemadeajww«/*f*profeflion  herein  ,  of  that 
pretended  fupremacy  of  Peter  as  Bishop  of  ^ome  ,    on 

which  the  whole  frame  and  ftru&ure  of  thepa- 

c  5  t*y 


(38.) 

pacy  leans  ,  and  the  venue  of  all  the  pardons  and 
absolutions  founded  theron  >  on  which  fo  many 
have  adventured  into  another  world  except  he 
would  thus  build  on  the  [and  only  ,  but  not  on 
the  rocl^  i  o.  He  finds  alfo  how  fuch  an  erection  oi 
the  Gofpell  Church  in  her  militant  ftate  here  , 
as  the  Papacy  in  its  complexe  frame  is  ,  un- 
ite in  fuch  an  head  ,  as  the  Pope  ,  who  as  the 
fole  vicegerent  of  Cbrift  in  the  earth  ,  is  at  once 
inverted  with  a  civill  Monarchy  ,  and  univerfall 
impire  over  the  Church ,  to  impofe  ,  and  judge 
in  the  higheft  tr  an  factions  that  relate  to  the  eter- 
naU  ftate  and  immortall  fouls  of  men  »  is  a 
thing  that  as  to  matter  of  right  is  as  forreign  to 
the  Scripture  and  incompatible  therwith  ,  as  Ma- 
humitanisme  can  be  ,  and  as  to  matter  of  fact  is 
iLtruft  that  no  created  being  could  everexerce.  u. 
he  feesi  &  is  fure  that  he  muft  either  Iofe  fight  both 
of  the  ?«/<?>  mdfpirit  of  the  Gofpell ,  or  haveajuft 
abhorrence  at  that  way  >  where  hefiiould  be  in- 
evitably involved  in  a  virtual  conjent ,  and  acceffton 
to  all  that  cruelty  and  blood  which  for  fo  many 
ages  hath  been  fried  therin,  when  its  fo  clear 
that  this  was  no  exorbitance  only  of  practice ,  but 
a  native  refult  of  their  tenets>  and  principles,  and  not 
only  difpenfed  with  ,  but  counted  an  highly  me- 
ritorious  fervice ;  yea  when  it  is  fure  that  under  no 
fecular government  of  the  molt  tyrannicallftate  that 
ever  was  in  the  world  ,  hath  fuch  arbitrary  vio*> 
lence ,  and  oppreffwn  been  exerced ,  or  fo  much  in- 
nocent 


noccnt  blood  flied  ,  as  by  this  party.     12.  And 
tho  his  judgment  flood  indetermined  and  in  an 
squall  ballance  upon  this  great  controverfie  ,    he 
could  not  exerce  re*afon ,  and  not  fee  upon  what 
band  fuch  a  decifionls  as  was  in  Solomons  time  of 
the  true  mother  of  the  child ,  and  who  does  moll: 
\mthfully  feek  to  interefle   themfelves  in  the  im- 
jminent  hazard  of  the  Chriftian  faith,  and  under 
jleall  influence  of  any  temporall  motives  does  this 
iday  fland  for  the  truth  and  fubftance  of  Chiftia- 
\nity,  and  plead  that  it  be  not  dellroyedin  envy 
and  hatred  to  them ;  or  on  what  fide  it  is  like- 
Iways  that  this  manner  of  conqueft  is  moft  follow- 
ed to  gain  men  to  the  profeflion  of  the  truth 
'■  by  prevailing  evidence  of  their  own  light  and  jud- 
Igment  herein,  and  to  require  their  exacted  per- 
\fonall  try  all ,  and  inquiry  about  the  fame. 
I     In  the  3d  place,  tho  he  fees  there  can  be  no 
pretence  of  dottrinall   wavering  about    the    Re- 
\formed  religion  ,   and  finds  it  not  eafy  to  com- 
prehend how  in  one  and  the  fame  age  ,  wher- 
in  the  truth  hath  fo  brightly  mined  ,    this  way 
of  Popery ,  mould  have  prevalence,  or  gain  ground 
any  more  by  feduclion  from  arguments  to  the  rea- 
fon  or  confeience  of  any  *  yet  fince  it  is  an  hower 
of  temptation  ,    and  of  fainting  >    above  all  that 
hath  been  hitherto  known  ,    and  mens  eyes  ar- 
reafted  with  fuch  a  profpetl  of  the  time  ,  as  is 
)ike  to  ft  Agger  the  faith  of  the  moft  eftablifhed, 
he  is  thus  preiTed  ,  as  one  of  the  higheft  duties 

C  4  of 


(4°0 

of  this  day  ,  to  know  and  fearch  out  what  may 

afford  greateft  ajfiftance  to  his  faith  ,  from  the 
dtfpen fat  ions  of  providence  therin,  and  to  know  the 
evidence  and  Jirentb  of  fuch  refleclions  as  thefe 
are  for  this  end. 

i.  That  its  fure>  as  the fmallefi  things  which 
the  Lord  does  afford,  to  ftrenthen  and  fupport 
againft  fuch  a  forme ,  mould  be  ferioufly  impro- 
ve n  ,  and  taken  to  heart  •  fo  does  it  Jay  us  in 
the  way  of  that  promife  for  having  greater  things 
given  to  our  obfervation  ,•  yea  that  now  is  the  time 
when  fuch  as  have  been  moft  comforted  by  the 
word  of  promife  ,  may  be  put  to  the  foreft  trj/al 
in  th&x  faith  of  any ,  to  keep  off  ft  umbling  at  the 
worke  of  providence ,  and  be  thus  tryed  accor^ 
.ding  to  the  meafure  of  thefe  confirmations, 

2.  Tho  the  Churches  declinings  under  greateft 
meafures  of  light  may  be  too  vifible ,  and  that  re- 
ligion gains  not  by  perfecution  as  formerly ,  with 
fuch  an  amazing  changasis  now  in  her  external 
condition,  yet  fees  it  to  be  no  ftrang  thing,  when 
moft  fignal  warnings  have  gone  before  of  fuch  a  try- 
al  with  too  evident  difpofitions  towai  ds  the  fame 
and  difcovery  of  its  approach  in  all  the  caufes 
therof ;  yea  might  be  forfeen  by  all  ,  that  the 
holy  God  would  not  ftill  bear  with  an  impure  , 
and  uninlivned  profeffwn  of  the  pure  and  glori* 
ous  truth  of  Qbrifitanitj  ,  which  hath  now 
long  been  one  of  the  moft  fad,  and  mondl  figns 
In  t  he  publickflate  of  religion ;  nor  can  it  be  found 

that 


(v.). 

that  ever  any  Church  did  decline  and  fall  from  the 
purity  of  the  truth  and  lofe  ground  herein  by  ex- 
ternall  perfection,  where  a  judicial  departure  of 
its  life  and  power  did  not  remarkably  goe  before; 
fb  as  it  is  not  of  late  this  hath  been  too  clear- 
ly prefaged  ,  that  f  m  :  dark  and  unufual  me«f- 
ure  of  tryall  from  Anticbrift ,  and  that  ultima  elu- 
de* of  the  Reformed  Churches,  was  drawing  near  > 
which  would  be  fore  er  it  had  done  its  worke. 

3.  He  fees  alfo?  how  this  prefent  howeris  not 
more  fearching  and  dark^ ,  then  it  may  be  clear 
herewith)  1.  that  now  after  the  ijfue  of  that  op- 
pofition,  which  was  betwixt  the  Chriftian  faith 
in  the  frft  entry  of  the  Gofpell  and  that  dying 
Apoftate  Church  of  they  ewes,  and  next  with  the 
Tagan  Impire  ,  after  that  new  ereeffcion  of  the 
Gofpell  Church  among  the  Gentils ,  which  is 
now  over;fo  is  the  greateft  tryall  of  the  latter  dayes 
fixed  on  the  decifion  of  that  long  depending  contro- 
verfje  betwixt  Cbrift  and  lAntichrift.  2.  That  ac- 
cording to  the  Scripture  we  muft  believe  that  as 
after  the  manner  of  Egypt,  that  glorious  triumph  and 
delivery  of  the  Church  from  Antichr'tft  will  be  furlic 
carryed  on,io  the  more  near  it  comes  to  the  laftaf- 
fault,  and  when  this  falls  in  to  have  itsproper  roome 
in  the  frame  and  adminiitration  of  providence, 
the  greater  extremitie,  terrour  and  darkneffe  may 
be  expected  alfo  ,  as  hath  not  been  in  any  fuch 
manner  formerly,  yea  with  that  unite  and  formi- 
dable conjunclion  of  fhenth  and  growing  fucceffe  of 

C  5  this 


.(4*-) 

this  adverfary  for  a  time ,  as  the  moft  eftablifhed 

Chriftians  may  be  in  hazard  to  ftagger.  3.  That 
now  is  the  day  wherin  the  Lord  will  have  meri 
know  what  it  is  to  have  the  Bible  as  thealone/i?- 
curity  of  the  Vroteftant  religion  ,  on  which  they 
mult  intirely  reft  no  Jetfe  then  it  is  the  file  rule 
and  ft andard  therof ,  which  is  a  try  all  worthy  of  all 
thatexpenfeofthep4/«,  anguish ,  and  wr eft lings* 
that  can  now  poflibly  attend  the  fame. 

4.  Whilft  the  great  (I andard  of Antichrifts  King~ 
dome  is  vifibly  fet  up  and  brought  to  the  open 
field*  as  its  this  day  in  the  Church  of  France,  and  all 
human  help  taken  out  of  fight;  yet  does  he  fee  here- 
with, 1  how  this  now  is  concluded,  as  the  moft  in- 
fallible remedy  to  recover  Popery  ,  and  that  ar- 
gument, to  which  they  truft  more  then  to  Peters 
keyes  to  wit  thek  fanguinary  lawesby  the  [word , 
andracb  which  they  have  again  betaken  themfel- 
ves  to ,  tho  fuch  an  argument  the  Scripture  ne- 
ver knew,  which fober  heathens  would  abhorr  , 
and  gives  up  the  credite  of  all  religion  to  Atheifm. 
2.  That  there  can  be  no  more  evidence  of  a 
defperate  and  fining  caufe  then  is  here,  and  how 
nothing  elfe  can  fupport  it  but  thefe  weapons  which 
are  not  againft  the  Conference  ,  or  by  any  ter- 
rours  of  the  id  death  ,  but  'of  the  firft.  3.  that 
this  is  fuch  an  argument*  (if  they  have  not  in  a 
(jtrang  manner  forgot, )  which  hath  within  thefe 
100  Tears  been  fo  fully  anfwered  ,  and  by  fuch 
an  immediate  appearence  of  God  in  the  King- 
dome 


(430 

dome  of  France,  that  according  to  thefe  meafo- 
res  of  cruelty  againft  the  Proteftants  there  ,  fo 
was  it  returned  in  a  deludge  of  their  own  blood  , 
yea  thus  both  the  publickftateofthe  Church  and 
faith  or'  the  faints  in  the  truth  more  deeply  root- 
ed ;  and  tho  we  yet  fee  not  the  end  of  thefe  wond- 
en  and  the  darke fide  only  of  the  difpenfations  of 
fuch  a  day  ,  yet  doe  we  know  this  fore  rod  on 
the  Church  is  but  as  the  faw  and  axe  in  the  car- 
f  enters  hand,  who  fhall  never  undoe  that  glori- 
ous work?  which  Chtift hath  done  and  is  (till  fur- 
ther perfecting  on  the  ruins  of  Antichrifts  King- 
dome. 

5.  Tho  fame  unufmll  deeps  and  methods  of  fub- 
tiltj  be  now  on  foot  alfo  again!!:  the  truth  ,  yet 
he  cannot  but  fee  how  nothing  could  more  ef- 
fectually tend  to  confirm  the  poteftant  caufeznd 
take  the  credite   of  ppry  oft'  the  confcienee  of 
thefe  in  their  own  pofeffion  who  are  confederate 
and  in  the  leaft  ferious  herein;  when  the  world 
muft  thus"  fee  ,   1  how  eafy  its  for  fuch  to  take 
any  meafure  and  latitude  in  th<?  doclrinals  of  their 
iprofeffion  ,    wh*?n  this  canmoft  ferve  the  jun- 
l&ure  of  fuch  a  time  and  high  ten  or  narrow  the 
controverfy    betwixt  them  and  the  Reformed 
Church  at  their  pleafore  ,   fo  as  to  facrifue  the 
Church  of  Rome  unto  the  Court  of  Rome  ,  if  no 
llefle   can  fecure  that   end.     2.  That  the   moll: 
horrid  Turkish  slaver/  over  mens  bodies  cornea 
no  fuch  lenth  ,  as  that  ftrang  claime  thai:  thefe 

notf 


(44:> 

now  make  of  an  abfolute  impire  over  mens  con* 

fcicnce  by  the  fword^  and  to  put  them  to  fuch  a 
tribute  of  their  obedience  >    and  they  fhall  then 
be  fecure,  if  they  but  come  the  Jenth^to  fin  a- 
gainft  their  light  ,   and  adventure  on  fo  fmall  a 
thing  as  togoeto  Hell  and  perish  eternally ,  fince 
its  an  externall  and  fimulate  profeffion  of  fuch 
away  they  doe  thus  inforce  from  thefe  ,  whom 
they  fee  cannot  in  faith  be  perfwaded   hereof. 
3.    Yea  it   hath   been  too  vifible    how   much 
that  mafter-plot >  and  ingine,  hath  in  thefe  times 
been  working  >  to  take  men  firft  off  all  fenfe  of 
religion  >  and  deftroy  them  in  the  morals  of  Cbri- 
fianity\  to  make  this  conqueft  more  eafy  ,  that 
fuch  may  have  no  inward  defence  and  fupporta- 
gainft  the  terrour  of  human  violence  ,  yea  in  this 
way  ,  when  they  have  fought  how  to  divide  Pro- 
teftants  among  themfelves  and  betwixt  Rulers  and 
them  s  this  feams  the  laft  and  greateft  ingine  of 
all  9    how  to  divide  betwixt  them  and  their  God,  and 
act  the  fame  plot ,  which  was  laid  betwixt  Balack 
and  Balaam ,  as  knowing  that  its  no  naked  fhew 
or  profeffion  of  the  Reformed  religion  they  nead 
fear,fo  much  as  that  old  proteftant  fpirit  in  thepotper 
&  life  therof,  before  which  their  intereft  could  ne- 
ver ftand  )    and  dreads  nothing  fo  much  as  the 
reviving  hereof,  which  as  the  hand~writing  upon  the 
wall  did   ever  more  threaten  the  fatall  ruine  of 
that   Kingdome  ,     then  any  human  power  or 
ftrenth. 

6.  Here 


( 45-  > 

6\   Here  alfo  he  finds  jufl  cau/e  of  aftonifh- 

mentj  how  KJngs  or  great  men  in  the  earth  fhould 
give  their  power  to  fupport  the  Romish   inte- 
reft  y    that    hath    been    fo  vifibJy   definitive 
to   theirs  >     when  its    not   poflible  to  deny 
how  its  firft    advance    and    progrelTe   to    that 
fupreme  hight  >  which  it  once  attained,  and  the  de- 
clining of  the  chill  impire  ,    did  by  the  fame  ftepi 
goe  together ,    untill  Magiftracy  was  turned  as 
unto  a  dead  image  and  shaddotv  ,  except  its  being 
enlivened  by  their  breath  and  authority  ,  as  it  was 
during  the  whole  hight  of  that  Antichriftian  po- 
wer ;    nor  will  it  be  denyed  that  in  thefe  late 
times  the  French  Monarchy  was  never  more  near 
its  diflblution  in  its  right  line  ,   then  by  the  Ca- 
tholic!^ league  there ;   and  would  feem  not  ealy  to 
be  forgot ,    how  Henry  the  $d  5  who  had  mod 
fought  to  crufli  the  Vroteftants  there  in  pursuance 
of  that  league  ,  was  at  laft  conftrained  to  flee  to 
fuch  for  help ,   or  by  whom  he  was  killed  \  and 
that  Heroicl^  Prince  Henry  the  4'  was  firft  ftobbed  in 
the  mouth  and  then  in  the  heart ;  yea  that  the  pu- 
blick  records  of  that  nation  cannot  poflibly  deny 
how  the  houfe  of  Burbon  owes  its  power  and  pre- 
fervation]  more    to  the  Proteftams  ,    (  without 
whom  it  had  been  fully  extinct  >)  then  Ahaswe^ 
rus  did  to  Mordtcai  the  Jew  for  what  he  found 
written  in  the  Chronicles  of  Perjia ,  when  the  decree 
was   then  paft   to  deftroy  all  the   ked  of  the 
Jewes. 

7.  As 


(4«-J 

7.  As  in  no  times   pad  was  ever  a  greater 

expiation  then  is  now  >  which  way  the  fcale 
will  turn  ,  and  what  will  be  the  end  of  thefe 
wonders  ,  when  the  neareft  events  of  Providence 
are  fo  darke  and  amazing ;  io  does  he  find  this, 
in  fbme  eztraordinare  way  Called  for  ,  to  be  ftill, 
and/**  what  God  will  doe  for  bis  Church ,  and  with  hum- 
ble confidence  look  for -fbme  difpenfation  as  hath 
not  hitherto  been  in  this  extreme  exigence  , 
and  tho  he  doe  not  appeare  in  that  way  and 
manner  as  in  former  times  ,  that  it  fhall  be  in  a 
way  more,  iignally  glor'ous  9  beyond  what  hath 
formerly  been  ;  yea  does  in  faith  thus  judge  1 
that  then  is  the  Churches  day  broke  ,  and  hath 
found  the  fure  way  of  her  ftrenth  ,  and 
right  lith  of  duty  >  when  her  hope  and  confidence  is 
taken  of  all  vifible  refuges  and  intirely  fetled  on 
her  invifiblc  headt  and  his  promife  put  to  fuite  by 
prayer  without  fainting  herein.  It  is  fure  the  truth 
&  faithfullnejfe  of  God  Hands  ingadged  for  Anti- 
christs fall  ,  as  well  as  for  falvation  by  Chrift  > 
and  fince  he  hath  faid  this  adverfary  fhall  be 
broke  and  brought  down  ,  it  mult  furely  be  , 
tho  the  duft  of  the  ground  mould  rife  for  this  end , 
and  now  is  the  faith  of  the  faints  called  for  be- 
coming the  greatneffe  of  fuch  an  ajjurance  ,  on 
which  are  the  eyes  of  men  ,  of  their  own  con- 
fcience  ,  of  the  eleU  Angels  ,  yea  of  the  glorious 
God  ,  to  fee  who  does  indeed  credit  him  in  this 
day,  when  there  is  no  ienftble  fupport  herein  j  and 

tho 


(47.) 
tho  it  is  now  like  to  make  fore  the  departure  of 
many  from  the  faith  who  had  fome  vifible  pro- 
feflion  therof ,  yet  may  it  be  hoped  for,  that  the 
turn  of  the  next  tyde  mall  bring  in  moey  with  a 
folid  and  true  tncreafe  to  the  Church  >  then  thefe 
faddayes  doe  now  takeoff. 

CHARACT.  V  J.  It  is  thus  ^confirmed 
Chriftian  mould  be  fpecially  confidered,  as  one 
who  is  not  only  at  reft  on  the  known  certa- 
inty of  bis  faith  ,  but  is  ready  to  render  fome  account 
of  the  folid  rationall  grounds  and  deroonflrations  here- 
of, unto  all  who  ask^  after  the  fame  ,  *nd  doth 
thus  judge ,  i  that  thefe  are  theproper  and  appoint- 
ed means  which  the  JLord  hath  afforded  for  the 
greateft  confirmation  of  mens  faith  within  time, 
yea  preferable  to  any  externall  miracles ,  which 
are  more  extraordinare  and  reinott  affiances  ther- 
to.  2.  That  thefe  are  given  as  fo  great  an 
helper  to  his  joyy  and  excitment  of  his  affe&ions 
to  follow  the  Lord  fully  i  as  makes  him  wonder 
how  the  greatnefle  of  thefe  things,  which  men 
are  called  to  believe,  can  come  near  their  thoughts, 
and  yet  not  more  taken  up  about  this  confir- 
ming worke.  5.  That  the  too  vifible  negle&her- 
of,  both  with  refpecl:  to  the  youth  and  commu- 
nity ofprofeffours  in  the  Church  ,  feems  one  of 
the  fad  ,  and  fundamental  defecls  of  this  day. 
The  reafons  hereof,  with  fome  clear  view  of 
thefe  means  which  might  moft  anfwer  fuch  an 
end  ,  are  briefly  offered ,  in  this  preceding  worke. 

CHA- 


(48.) 
CHARACT.   VII.   A  truely  confirmed 
Cbiftian  may  in  the  laft  place  be  herein  alfo  confi- 
dered,  asfuchwhofe  faith  being  oft  tryei  through 
all  thefe  flag"  «/  Chrijiianity  he  hath  been  taken ; 
hath  fome  proper  record  of  the  moft  cboife  ,    and 
fisnall  confirmation,  of  his  life ,   to  improve  the  lame 
not  only  for  tiswm  fuffort  in  that  aft  warfare 
cf  death,  but  tot  (trenthning  the  fanb  of  others-, 
wherin  he  does  thus  judge  ,  t  that  there  could 
be  no  true  fupport  &  relief  from  rehgton  here 
in  the  earth  ,  If  it  cannot  bear  out  then,  and 
tUt  death  is  the  great  toucbftoneznd  tryall,  when 
the  true  value  and  difference  betwixt   things  ot 
an  «otm0  f«r*  and  fubftance  ,    and  the  things 
of  this  world,  willbe  beft  feen.     z.  He  reckons 
each  real  Chriftian  ,  by  his  profeffion  then  [ft  ed 
and  accountable  .    even  by  fome  explmt  perfo- 
nall  teftimony  ,  to  put  to  tof*^;*** 
true,  and  bear  the  fame  witnefle  with  his  kftand 
dying  breath  to  the  truth  ef  Chrifmntty  ,  which 
he  gave  in  the  whole  coutfe  of  his  life  j  and  of 
thatjov,  complacence  and  affuranceoftmnd,  which 
he  hath :  found  ,   and  now  hath  in   the  way   of 
truth  ,    fo  as  to  prefle  the  fame  on  his  deaeft 
.  relations  as  their  alone  true  mterelt     3.  He'e« 
alfo,  how  honorable  it  is  for  the  Lord,  that  luch 
whofe  faith  hath  been  oft  tryed  ,  (  an d when 
thus  with  >/  and  admiration  he  can  loot :  bacK 
on  the  moft  preffing  and  confpicuous  conptlsoi 
time,)  mould  have  it  their  laft  worke  to  pay 


(49-) 

in  fome  tribute  of  praife ,  unto  him  whole  word  & 
promt je  unto  them  did  yet  never  fail.  4.  He  ac- 
counts the  more  weighty  try  alls  he  hath  been  ear- 
ryed  thorowin  his  Chriftian  warfare  5  doth  both 
give  more  accefTe  to  thlsfervice,  and  adds  more 
to  the  value  of  fuch  zteftimony.  $#  He  judgeth 
this  onefpecial  way  and  advantage,  wherby  one 
generation  might  declare  the  truth  and  Jaitbjullmjfe  of 
God  unto  an  other,  in  a  family  line  and  relationy  to  them 
forth  thus  that  the  Lord  is  upright ,  that  he  is  their 
tock^y  and  with  him  is  no  umighteoufneffe\  yea  which 
mould  be  matter  ofunfpeakablejoy  ,  when  now 
in  his  turn  he  can  fay  that  fuch  hath  the  Lord 
been  to  him  y  what  was  Davids  dying  words'  1 

Kjngs.  1;  14.  Who  hath  delivered  my  foul  out  of  all  dt- 
firejje  >  how  that  in  no  trouble  or  exigence  of  his 
life  he  was  ever  left  without  a  door  of  outgate ; 
and  thus  alio  with  Caleb  Josh.  14:10.  to  give 
in  fome  fuch  wittneffe  for  God  I  am  now  near 
the  dofe  of  time  s  and  does  teftify ,  that  the  word 
of  his  truth  ,  and  promife  he  hath  furely  accompli- 
shed-,  which  hath  brought mefafe  and  honourably 
through,  when  fuch  as  did  ^credit  the  fame  by 
misbelief  y  and  fought  afcr  another  refuge*  found 
oil  their  confidence*  fat"  6.  And  knowing  like- 
ways  how.5-*A-at  tfetprizMl  death  may  be ,  and 
thatnV'  as  have  WjWfd  in  their  day  ,  may  yet  fet 
imtfer  a  cloud  andgoefilent  tofftheftage,  he  jud- 
geth it  the  more  needfull  to  have  fuch  a  piece  of 
hit  dying  wwke  prepared  ,    as  oac  of  the  choi£ 

D  eft 


-     (50.) 
eft  legxcieshe  can  bequath  to  his  furviving  friends, 
in  a  jeafon  when  it  hath  ufually  the  greateft  ad- 
vantage of  weight  and  acceptance :    it  being  ftill 
qualified  with  Chriftian  prudence »  and  bumble  fo- 
hriety  ,  fo  as  all  may  fee  its  whole  intent  is  to 
commend  to  mens  conference  the  way  of  truth  and 
godlinejfe  and  not  themfelves  ,   and  thus  only 
direcl  >  for  the  proper  ufe  ,   and  improvment  of 
their  neareft  relations.     I  know  it  may  be  ftrang 
to  fome  9  what  is  /poke  upon  this  head ;  but  as 
its  fure  the  prefent  day  hath  its  duty ,  and  each 
time  of  our  life  hath  fome  proper  worke ,   i o  I 
humbly  judge  ,    that  this  feems  to  fall  in  as  the 
laft  fervice  of  a  dying  Chriftian  to  his  generation , 
to  deliver  of  his  hand  the  truth  which  he  had  re- 
ceived and  hath  oft  proven ,  with  his  confirmato- 
ry feal  and  teftimony  therto  >   and  now  in  fome 
more  then  ordinare  way  called  for  in  this  hower 
of  great  darkneMe ,  when  if  that  fecurity  of  the 
abfolute  promifes  ftood  not  good  to  the  Church » 
we  might  fear  religion  might  quickly  wear  out* 
and  truth  perifh  from  the  earth;    and  as  fo  fo- 
lemn  and  weighty  q  thing  fhould  be  mannaged 
with  much  humble  prudc«Ce ,   fo  it  may  be  judg- 
ed that  no  ferious  and  ob[eivinz  Chriftian   but 
hath  fome  peculiare  ingadgments  una**  which  they 
find  themfelves  fifted  even  beyond  other* ,  vea 
fome  fuch  fmgulare  confirmations  in    the  jour  nail 
of  their  life *  that  mould  be  not  eafy  to  hide  under 
the  ground  >  where  the  ftrenthning  of  others  here- 


I  (51)     * 

by  is  concerned  ,   and  that  fuch  mould  not  then 

leave  the  crojfe  of  ]efus  Lhrift  atalojfe  ,  or  part 
therwith  without  their  tefiimony  ,  which  hath 
left  them  at  To  great  an  advantage.  And  though 
this  is  not  to  brier  particulare  rules  in  fuch 
a  duty>  but  that  Chriftian  wisdome  mull:  direct  here- 
in ,  as  the  prefent  cafe  is  circumft annate  ,  yet 
might  it  be  hoped  »  were  this  more  taken  to 
heart  5  it  mould  be  a  (ingulare  mean  ,  to  put  a 
more  deep  impreflion  of  mens  dying  worke  on 
their  own  fpirit  ,  even  whilft  they  are  in  health, 
to  excite  their  furviving  friends  >  and  to  keep  re- 
ligion thus  alive  in  a  family  flate ,  and  relation  ,  and 
gain  a  more  venerable  refpett  to  the  fame  on 
mens  confcience  ,  yea  to//*  alfo  ftronger  ingadg- 
menu  on  the  fucceeding  offspring. 

Thus  is  prefented  here  a  fliort  Idea  of  the  {olid 
and  judicious  worke  of  Cbrijlian  confirmation  in  the  trutb> 
under  thefe  forgoing  Characters,  to  mew  how  rare 
an  atteanment  of  religion  this  is  ,  yea  to  pre- 
fent  herein  a  fpeciall  feries  and  fcale  or  the  great- 
eft  fieps  in  this  confirmatory  worke  ?  by  which  it 
mould  be  followed  ,  and  where  none  of  thefe 
may  be  parted  from  other  ,  though  fome  be  of 
an  higher  and  more  abfolute  ufe  for  fuch  an  end. 
And  if  it  mould  be  objected  here,  what  needs  any 
fuch  expenfe  of  time  or  pains  in  this  cafe ,  when 
itsfure  the  eflentiall  truths  of  the  Gofpell  are  not 
quefiioned  ,  and  that  without  internal!  evidence  of 
the  fpirit >    no  externall  means  of  this  kind  can 

D  2  be 


jr..:- 


(5*..) 

be  of  ufe.     I  know  that  its  the  alone  worke  of 

the  holy  Ghofl  ,  to  beget  a  divine  and  fupernaturall 
faith ,  without  which  the  furtheft  light  ,  and  oh- 
jeclive  evidence ,  though  backed  with  a  continu- 
ed difpeniation  of  ext email  miracles  >  could  never 
bear  Chriitians  out,  either  as  to  duty  or  comfer t , 
in  their  pafiage  thorow  time;  yea  nothing  is  in 
the  lead  here  to  fubjecl:  the  credite  of  our  faith 
to  mens  rational  comprehenfion ,  but  rather  tends 
to  enervate  wholly  the  itrenrh  of  any  fuch  tenet 
and  take  off  all  pretence  for  the  fame  :  But  its 
fure  alfo,  I  mull:  quite  all  folid  fecurity  in  the  way 
of  religion  ,  and  any  clear  founding  in  the  light 
and  certainty  of  the  Scripture ,,  or  admitt  thele 
things  as  undenyable,  i  that  fupernaturall/^rf/ns 
the  moft  highly  rationall  light  thats  within  time , 
and  that  none  who  profeile  the  name  of  Chrift 
Can  be  of  fo  low  a^e,  as  fhould  not  be  prefs- 
ed  and  excited  to  be  much  about  this  ground  worke 
of  knowing  the  truth ,  and  principles  of  their  pro- 
feilion  upon  its  own  evidence  ;  yea  are  thus  called 
as  new  born  babes  to  drinj^in  the  Sincere  milj^  of  she  word  , 
i?et.i.  Which,  as  its  clearly  in  the  origiuall,  is 
the  rationall  milkofthe  wordy  to  be  thus  received  no 
lelTe  on  conviction  and  certainty  of  the  judgment, 
then  with  the  out  going  of  their  affcclions.  z. 
That  as  its  not  conceivable  how  a  true  zndfirme  af- 
fent  can  be  to  divine  truth ,  but  on  its  htwwn  cer- 
tainty ,  fo  here  is  no  refolving  of.  the  Chrifti- 
ans  faith  on  the  ftrongcfl:  rationall  evidences  here* 

of, 


of,  yetmuft  it  ftill  be  refohed  on  the  ttfiimony 
ofGod>made  clear  &  evident  to  them  to  be  fuch.3.IC 
is  fure  alfo  ,  the  Lord  hath  not  given  fo  large 
a  meafure  of  thefe  grounds  and  demonftrations  of 
his  truth  with  fuch  redoubled  arguments  of  that 
kind,  to  beoffofmall  regard,  as  is  with  moft, 
but  for  fome  great ,  and  univerfall  ufe  hereof  to 
the  whollChurch,and  knew  howneedfiill  fuch  affi* 
fiances  to  the  faith  of  his  people  would  be,  whilft 
they  are  on  the  earth.  4.  That  thefe  means , 
which  tend  moft  convincingly  to  found  a  ratio- 
nail  afurence  in  the  judgment  ,  are  the  proper 
vehicle  of  the  Sprit  of  God ,  by  which  his  [eating 
worke  ,  fhould  be  both  fought  and  expected  5 
nor  can  1  judge  how  the  credite  and  ufe  hereof 
mould  be  fo  fmall ,  and  not  on  the  &me  ground 
quite  any  externall  ordinance  of  the  Gofpell  , 
which  without  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  can  never 
profite  ,  nor  how  we  mould  exped:  and  fuite 
his  confirming  worhe  on  the  foul  ,  when  thefe 
greateft  confirming  means ,  which  he  hath  given 
to  the  Church  ,  have  no  juft  weight  ;  but  o 
how  wonderfull  a  teacher  is  the  holy  Ghoft  > 
when  fuch  ordinare  means  fail ,  and  are  inac~ 
cejfable  ,  by  fiirniming  his  people  then  with  thefe 
ftrongeft  arguments  of  love  and  pwer ,  who  hav- 
ing had  but  fmall  meafures  of  light ,  yet  were  not 
unfaithful!  to  improve  the  fmalleft  degree  of  fuch 
e  talent,  5.  Yea  fo  great  a  thing  is  it  ,  to  at- 
tain a  (olid faith  of  things  wholly  remott  from  our 

D  3  fenfe, 


(54.) 

fenfe  ,  and  fo  far  above  the  reach  and  apprehenfton  of 

nature  y  or  to  have  an  abfolute  relyance  onanw- 
vifible  refuge ,  for  our  prefent  and  eternall  ftate  , 
as  no  common  afTentcan  anfwer,  when  the  very 
reft  and  quiet  of the  foul  muft  needs ly  in  the  fure 
and  firme  perf uafion  hereof.  6.  It  is  too  viflble  alfb 
.  how  link  the  prattlcall  ufe  offuch  a  mean  hath  yet 
been  effayed  in  the  Church  ,  that  all  who  are  mem- 
bers therof  might  no  leffe  know  the  ftrenth  and 
firmnejje  of  the  foundation  of  their  faith  by  its  own 
evidence ,  then  the  generail  articles  of  religion  , 
but  whilft  the  moft  ufuall  inftruding  worke  lyes 
almoft  wholly  about  the  noetick^part  of  Divinity , 
there  feems  not  that  ferious  regard  to  prefTe  the 
dianoetickjpzrt  hereof  on  mens  confcience,  as  if  this 
were  to  be  reftri&ed  to  a  few  who  are  more  know- 
ing,learned>  and  of  an  inquifitive  fpirit  about  the 
rationall  certainty,  of  the  truth,  and  for  whom  thefe 
choife  and  abundant  helps  of  this  kind*  which  are 
in  this  age,  feem  more  peculiarly  directed.  Its 
fure,  that  the  Chriftian  faith  in  the  firft  times  did 
remarkably  then  fpread  and  prevail ,  by  thefe  clear 
evidences  hereof  to  the  judgment ,  made  efte&uall 
by  the  fpirit  of God ,  more  then  by  extraor  dinar  e  mi- 
racks ,  nor  knew  they  otherwife  what  it  was  to  be 
Chriftians  but  by  imbracing  the  truth  with  a  full  affu- 
rance  of  under  (landing  y  no  fetfethen  of delight  and 
affeclion.  But  ifit  be  objected ,  it  is  -not  the  fame 
cafe  now,  where  religion  is  planted  in  a  nation,  and 
hath  an  uncontrollable  publicly  pr of  effton  under  the 

fup- 


fupport  of  humane  lawes;  1  know  no  weight  this  can 
have,  except  that  should  be  admkt  therwith^Ho^  nunc 
nafcuntur  Chriftiani,  fed  nonfiunt.  ,7.  Yeaisitnotfure, 
( tho  it  feems  little  underftood , )  that  the  primary 
grounds  and  evidences  of  our  faith  are  not  only  as  to  theirj 
end  demonftrative  of  the  truth  and  divinity  of  the  Scrip- 
ture, but  are  upon  the  matter  fuch  demonftrations  alfo 
which  moft  natively  refult  from  the  fame  by  infalii: 
ble  consequence,  aud  are  thus  to  be  accounted  not  as  hum 
man  l  ut  divine  arguments,  given  us  by  the  fpirit  of  God. 
8. 1  shall  but  further  add  ,^how  fuch  as  doe  ferioufly 
ponderthings,xvi\l  find  this  demonftration  to  be  not  more 
important  then  clear,  that  to  be  a  confirmed  Cbriftian 
and  a  confirmed  Proteftant  are  convertible  terms ;  and  that 
if  thefe  as  are  under  that  deplorable  bondage  and  dark: 
™ffe  °f  popery  were  but  once  awaked  to  fee  the  truth  & 
certainty  of  the  Chriftian  faith,  by  its  intrinfickmd 
objeaive  evidence  ,  and  taken  off  that  brutish  creduli. 
ty  and  dependanceon  the  alone_credite  of  others  here- 
in ,  it  might  be  faid  the  ftrongeft  ingine  to  hold  up  that 
profdlion  were  then  broke,  and  should  fee  thedoBrm 
and  rule  of  faith  to  be  of  fuch  full  zndperfpicuoUs  evidence 
from  the  Scripture,  as  without  blafphemy  they  oould 
not  leek  from  the  Lord  to  give  them  iplainer  rdh  then 
what  he  hath  there  given. 

READER. 

X  ts  like  yow  may  think  ftrangy  how  thefe  few  sheets  in 
XtkecXofefallinhere,  after  the  forgoing  part ms  finu 
shed  •  but  tho  they  meerinwe  defigne  and  mereft,  yet 
was  not  this  then  intended  untill  the  former  was  4one,  and 
tf  it  mtghttend  to  a  foli4  ufe  and  fruit  unto  any ,  I  shall 
wtt  r(f  ^JW&tou*.  I  may  trulie  fay,  the 
™&"  -/the  fucject  hath  carryed  it  fame  further  lentb 
ibmwas  defigned,  *hjn  I  fornix  fM&  rffcX^S 


( 5«0 

I  aim  at  in  any  thing  of  this  kind)  that  through  my  defire 
$o  avoide  any  unmet ff an  multiplying  of  wurds  >  I  (tar 
haft  it  may  make  fome  things' fttm a  title  da}\at  the  fir  ft 
look?  >  tho  1  hope  not  upon  any  furious  ptrufall  of  the  famt* 
Tvi&things  I  muft  further  crave  leave  to  add ;  i  that  when 
font  fuccinft  view  of  the  great  affiftances  and  confirma- 
tions of  our  faith  is  here  offered,  which  theft  of  the  low- 
tft  capacity  of  the  Church  >  might  with  that  advantage 
improve  5  as  in  a  few  howers  5  by  reading  it  fame  times 
■  hvtr  3  may  be  fo  far  impreffed  on  their  mind  and  judg- 
ment j  that  they  could  give  fome  clear  and  judicious  ac- 
count thereof $it  may  be  byfuch  butferioufly  weighed  &  takm 
to  heart  of  what  conceim  the  ufe  hereof  is:  z.  That  I  would 
humbly  judge  alfo.it  were  a  moji  fpeciall  fervice  for  the  truth 
in  this  day ,  to  have  fome  short  Directory  and  rememm 
hrancer  of  the great  a&s  of  the  Lord  and  monuments 
of  his  Providence  now  under  the  NewTeftamtnt ,  in  that 
maner  held  forth  as  might  moft  tend  to  fome  univerfall  ufe 
t>f  all  within  tkeCburch.Iconfejfe  my  defire preffed  me  tofewe 
final  effay  herein)  with  intent  to  havejoyned  it  to  this  work?* 
int.  has&ing^ith  much  conviction  laid  this  wholly  afide, 
as  to  any  farther  appearence  that  way  ,  fo  is  it  with  an 
tame  ft  defire ,  that  fome  more  .qualify ed  ,  might  take  i 
to  heart  and  under  their  -band  fS*great  a  fervice  both  for 
their  generation  and  pofterity*  It  is  fure  the  Lord  hath 
defigntd  bis  people  to  be  fught  the  greatneffe  of  his  works5 
as  well  as  the  precepts  of  his  word ,  and  as  no  duty  is  more 
preffed  then  this  under  the  Old  Teftament  both  as  to  Puhlick 
and  Family  inftrutlion  -,  fo  are  we  no  Uffe  accountable  in 
thefe  loft  times  for  this  improvment  offuch  as  are  of  known> 
publicity  and  uncontrollable  evidence ,  and  should  be  the 
care  of  each  age  to  have  that  folemne  remembrance  kept  up 
hereof  i  fo>as  not  a  few  5  but  the  very  multitude  within  the 
Church  might  be  as  apublick.  Library  and  Hfpofitory  of  *^ 
fame. 

FINIS. 


• 


■'tzMmaamft.